• We have updated our Community Code of Conduct. Please read through the new rules for the forum that are an integral part of Paradox Interactive’s User Agreement.
208-209: Round 2
  • 208-209: ROUND 2
    20220204143602_1.jpg


    Tao Shang’s declaration of war put Xiao Ru in a bind. He was already engaged in a campaign to conquer Dong Commandery, the gateway toward an expansion in Ji Province. The majority of his troops were mustered there under the command of Ding Yan. Xiao Ru had felt secure and confident. The war was going fine, if not well, and his son would soon give him a grandson to continue the dynasty. Then Tao Shang decided to invade, putting everything he had built at risk. The Governor of Chen Province now had to face the prospect of fighting for nothing less than his survival. Not exactly the way Xiao Ru would have wished to spend the year.
    20220204143617_1.jpg


    The war was actually going quite well for the Chen army. Ding Yan had proven to be a decent commander, although how much of this was due to the help of Li Fengzhu was debatable. While they weren’t the only one trying to gain control of the commandery, they were making good gains toward that goal. Leaving the sieges of some cities to Li Fengzhu, Ding Yan decided to take a smaller force of a few hundred troops and pursue the remaining Dong forces. He had hoped that the other invaders might help him out on this, but they decided to let him waste troops on his pursuit. Instead of failing as the others had expected, the Assistant Administrator managed two small victories against the enemy, making everyone worry that the commandery might indeed go to Xiao Ru. If that was the case, the other warlords might find it difficult to continue their campaign. Fighting a weakened commandery was one thing, but dealing with a powerful province? That was dangerous, possibly suicide.
    20220204143743_1.jpg


    Which is why they were all happy to learn that the Chen campaign was seeing a change in leadership. While Ding Yan had done great so far, Xiao Ru was getting impatient. He needed competent generals that could end this war in one swoop, which Ding Yan was failing to do (even if he was winning said war). Adding to that was the need of having his right-hand man assist him against Tao Shang. Xiao Ru’s strategy was simple: recall Ding Yan and send new generals to finish the war in Dong as soon as possible, after which they would swoop down and destroy Tao Shang. Ding Yan left Li Fengzhu behind to lead the troops as he left for Chenguo.
    20220204145801_1.jpg


    This left one question: who would replace him. Xiao Ru wanted to send the best of the best, someone who could end this war as fast as possible. In the end, he would send two generals, each of them having volunteered to get the job. First was the disgraced former Commandant Dian Wei, who had lost his liege’s favors after being captured by the enemy during the last war. Dian Wei was still considered one of the greatest commanders of Chen Province. With the death of Liu Siyuan the previous year, he could also claim to be the best fighter in all of China. Even with his recent blunders, he was still considered a hero by the people. He once again asked to be given command of the campaign against Dong, and this time his request was granted.
    20220204143857_1.jpg


    Dian Wei was quite displeased to learn that Xiao Ru had appointed a second commander to help him on this campaign, and enraged when he learned who it was. For all his distrust of Zhang Yan, Xiao Ru had to admit that the former bandit leader was one of the greatest commanders at his disposal. He summoned Zhang Yan to the provincial capital and told him that he was to assist Dian Wei in winning the war. This put a smile on the general’s face. Dian Wei had been the one to cost him the position of Commandant, and now he was given the opportunity for some payback. Of course, he also understood that Xiao Ru wanted a victory. While he would work to undermine Dian Wei, he would also make sure to actually contribute to the campaign. Both generals were convinced that they would come out of this as the new Commandant, a hero sitting beside Xiao Ru as the greatest military commander of the province. Ding Yan tried pointing out to his lord that having these two serve together was a recipe for disaster. To this, Xiao Ru simply answered: “And?”
    20220204143900_1.jpg


    Meanwhile Tao Shang was making a lot of preparations for his own war. The Governor of Xu Province was finally ready to take out that damn bastard Xiao Ru, to erase him from China. Tao Shang had never liked Xiao Ru, although his hatred had mostly been motivated by jealousy. Tao Shang was the son of a prestigious clan and had inherited a massive powerbase from his father Tao Qian. But then everything went wrong. He lost Jing and Yang Provinces, something he had been unable to retake since. Then he was forced to submit to Qing Province, a humiliating position (although one he now found quite useful). Meanwhile, Xiao Ru was a nobody, the son of a random gardener and a murderer. Yet everything went right for him, and now he was the rising power of the region! This was wrong. Simply wrong. Tao Shang should be the one on top, not Xiao Ru.
    20220204144039_1.jpg


    In this he had the help of his powerful Commandant. Ma Chao had more or less been trusted upon Tao Shang as Commandant after the death of his father. While the Governor hated that he had been forced to make this appointment, he had to admit that the officer was competent. While arrogant, Ma Chao was well loved by the soldiers. And as long as he felt valued, the Commandant stayed in line. He helped prepare the next war with great zeal, convinced that this would be the crowning achievement of his family and the completion of Ma Teng’s efforts as Commandant of Xu Province. But like the relationship between Xiao Ru and Zhang Yan, Tao Shang was suspicious of the ambitious general. Which is why he left him behind when came the time to go at war, ordering him to train new recruits and defend the province. Ma Chao felt that this was beneath him, but was convinced by his fellow general to do as he was told.
    20220204144350_1.jpg


    The fellow general in question, and the one who would join Tao Shang on campaign, was none other than Ding Zhiguo. Another rising commander of the province and the uncle of Tan Shenquan, Ding Zhiguo was ambitious, hardworking and competent. Unlike the arrogant Ma Chao, he knew how to make sure that he never got on Tao Shang’s wrong side, which is why he was being allowed on campaign. He did struggle with alcoholism, but to Tao Shang that just made the man more likeable for some reason. During the interwar period, Ding Zhiguo was appointed Assistant Administrator of Xu Province, becoming Tao Shang’s number two. Because of all these reasons, he was right by his liege’s side when they left with their army for Chen Province while Ma Chao had to stay behind.
    20220204144352_1.jpg


    More worryingly for Xiao Ru, Ding Zhiguo’s connections to Qing Province allowed for a political marriage between the two provinces. Tan Shenquan and Tao Shang decided that they needed to reaffirm their alliance against Xiao Ru. The expansion upstart needed to be stopped, and if it meant firmly aligning himself with the brat in Qing Province, then Tao Shang would do so. With Ding Zhiguo serving as the intermediary between the two, an agreement was made for a political marriage to unite the two clans. Tao Junshi, Tao Shang son and heir, would marry Tan Shenquan’s sister Tan Wanyi. The marriage took place in late May 208, just as the Xu troops were penetrating into Chen Province. This alliance marked the formal entry of Qing Province in the war. Adding to this the barbarian tributaries of Tao Shang, and this put Xiao Ru in a difficult position.
    20220204144421_1.jpg


    Thankfully for him, Tan Shenquan was in no position to come to the aid of his ally. His own province was being overran by invading armies, and he was struggling to protect his own power. Yuan Tan was trying to make Qing Province his tributary. He now looked to expand his powerbase after destroying Gongsun Zan. The Qing generals He Jintao and Ba Daiping would have already struggle to oppose this with their depleted army. But Yuan Tan was the least of their problems. The biggest and most dangerous invasion was that of Gongsun Xu, continuing the last campaign of his father Gongsun Zan. Having an army strong enough to crush any other sides of the war, he now marched on the provincial capital. By July, he was besieging the city, with Tan Shenquan desperately mending the defenses. While he hoped that his generals would come to his aid, it seemed that his fate was sealed.
    20220204144704_1.jpg


    By August, Xiao Ru decided to expand his own network of alliance through two key betrothals. His second and third sons were eleven, a good age to start using them as political pawns. The second son was Xiao Hanhe, who had the distinction of being Xiao Ru’s only son born from a concubine instead of his wife. This had led the young man to live in the shadows, where he learned politics out of survival. While he now arrogantly saw himself as a great intriguer, his lack of care for his appearance and his dull personality made him a disappointment to his father. His third son Xiao Bin was far more promising, although he also had problems taking care of his appearance. Xiao Bin was ambitious yet charitable, something that led many to compare him to his father. He was also smart, probably the smarter of the Xiao brothers. He was certainly smart enough to know when to lie to gain an advantage on others. And unlike Hanhe, he did not boast about this to compensate for some personal insecurities.
    20220204144801_1.jpg
    20220204144803_1.jpg


    First would be Xiao Hanhe. Since Tao Shang had arranged a marriage that had dragged another province in the war, Xiao Ru had no issue doing the same. He contacted his southern neighbor Governor Lu Xun of Yang Province. After a few weeks of negotiations, the two came to an agreement. Lu Xun would gain little from seeing Tao Shang conquer Chen, as he might then focus on retaking Yang Province. It was thus agreed that Xiao Hanhe would be betroth to Lu Xun’s sister Lu Xiaoji. Lu Xun’s father Lu Jun had many concubines in his life, including a barbarian one that gave birth to Lu Xiaoji. Using the half-barbarian girl as a political tool was nothing significant for Lu Xun. Soon after they came to this agreement, Lu Xun officially joined the war on Xiao Ru’s side. Like Tan Shenquan, Lu Xun couldn’t immediately join the conflict, as he was still fighting off an invasion from Hu Zan. But if he was able to deal with this problem, his army would join the Chen forces in defeating Tao Shang.
    20220204144856_1.jpg
    20220204144858_1.jpg


    For Xiao Bin’s betrothal, Xiao Ru would go looking in another direction. Instead of adding someone in the war, he wanted to ensure that another participant worked with him. Gongsun Xu was already in the process of removing Tan Shenquan from the war, which meant that he would soon have a border with Chen Province. To ensure that their interests aligned, Xiao Ru arranged a betrothal between Xiao Bin and Gongsun Shengqiong, the sister of Gongsun Xu and daughter of Gongsun Zan. Xiao Ru asked for her especially, as he heard that she was quite the looker and wanted to reward his son. Gongsun Xu was quick to agree to the deal. Xiao Ru had been one of the only warlords not to join in the coalition against his father. And if he was to rebuild his family reputation, Gongsun Xu would need allies. With the betrothal sealed, what had started as a war between Xu and Chen had now ballooned into a conflict spreading the whole eastern coast.
    20220204144956_1.jpg
    20220204144957_1.jpg


    While these political deals were going on, Changle and Xiao Tung had their first child in August. Pregnancy had been stressful for Changle. While her situation had improved at court thanks to her husband’s intervention, the pressure she felt daily was still present. In particular, Xiao Ru had been insistent that she HAD to give birth to a son to continue the Xiao Clan. Xiao Tung did his best to support her, but he had his own duties to attend to. At least her father-in-law’s gout meant that he did move much, making it easy to avoid him.
    20220204145120_1.jpg


    When she finally gave birth to her child, it turned out to be a girl, who was named Xiao Qiaoyun. The girl was sickly at birth, which some of the racist doctors attributed to her barbarian descent. Xiao Ru was disappointed when he heard of this. He went to berate his son and daughter-in-law for failing to produce a son, asking what they were doing wrong. Stressed, worried about her daughter and just sick of this, Changle pointed out that Xiao Ru’s first child had been a daughter, so he was clearly doing something wrong too. Xiao Tung tried to calm things by pointing out that they were still young. Xiao Tung was fifteen and Changle fourteen. They would surely have other children in the future. All his father needed was to be patient. Xiao Ru, deciding he had better things to do than pick a fight with his own heir, left the young family to their own affairs.
    20220204145124_1.jpg
    20220204145122_1.jpg


    As the year advanced, Xiao Ru continued to receive news from the Dong campaign. While it was advancing, it was becoming clear that he would not have the rapid victory he had hoped. For all their disputes, Dian Wei and Zhang Yan showed how competent they were, setting up sieges and taking cities over the last months. Of course, they continued to complain and try to one up each other’s, which did lead to problems. While Li Fengzhu did his best to keep things in order, he was unable to stop one garrison from switching side, opening its gates to Cao Cao and allowing him to take control of the city. But other than this little hiccup, things were going surprisingly well. If things continued like this, they would have controlled of Dong Commandery by the middle of summer 209.
    20220204145308_1.jpg


    But that was far too late for Xiao Ru. Tao Shang and his army had entered Chen Province by the summer of 208, and now they were besieging cities with little standing in their way. While Tao Shang was technically in charge, Ding Zhiguo was clearly the brain behind this campaign. That made things worse, and soon enough his efficiency became apparent to the Chen officials. By November, an entire county had fallen to the Xu army, with more cities soon to follow. Many were starting to wonder if Xiao Ru could (or even would) protect them. After all, he seemed more focused on Dong Commandery than defending his own province. Frustrated, Xiao Ru had no choice but to recall his troops. The Dong Campaign would have to wait.

    Frustrated by the long sieges, Dian Wei was all too happy to march south and finally fight an enemy. Zhang Yan was a lot less enthusiastic, having hoped the northern campaign would be his ticket to the office of Commandant. Still, he also made his way south, mostly so that Dian Wei wouldn’t outrun him and take all the glory for himself. The xu army was warned of their arrival, and so moved away to the north of Chen Province to avoid a confrontation. They were winning so far, so why risk it? Instead, the generals found the barbarian tributaries besieging a town named Dazexiang. While not the army they had expected to meet, Dian Wei and Zhang Yan still destroyed the barbarians. This first victory of the war did give the Chen forces a small boost of morale, but they would need a lot more if they wanted to win the war.
    20220204145331_1.jpg
     

    Attachments

    • 20220204145122_1.jpg
      20220204145122_1.jpg
      108,1 KB · Views: 0
    • 2Like
    • 1Love
    Reactions:
    207-209: Destiny Comes Knocking
  • 207-209: DESTINY COMES KNOCKING
    20220207122304_1.jpg


    Hu Zan was in a difficult situation. After months of pursuit of Lu Xun’s troops, he had to admit that his opponent had once again escaped his grasp. Frustrated, the self-proclaimed Governor of Yang Province had decided to besiege the neighboring cities to make some gains. That way this whole pursuit would not be a complete waste of time. It was as he started to set up those sieges that he learned that someone was actually invading his own lands in June 207. Already embroiled in an offensive war that was lasting far longer than planned, he now had to defend his home. Some of his advisors suggested that he should abandon his campaign for Yang Province and focus on defending his lands. Others told him that it changed nothing. What was a commandery when he could have a province? Hu Zan reclused himself as he weighed his options, unsure on how to proceed.
    20220207122306_1.jpg


    But who was invading? With Hu Zan absent, one of Tao Shang’s subordinates had decided to go on the offensive. The invader was one of the many Imperial clansmen serving in Xu Province, this one named Liu Xi. Liu Xi was the son of the last Prince of Langye, a title he never inherited due to the civil war waging in the region at the time. A distant descendant of the Han Dynasty, his closest imperial relative was Emperor Guangwu (25-57) restorer of the Han and first Emperor of Eastern Han. Liu Xi had first asked his liege for permission for this campaign, which was quickly granted. Tao Shang still held a grudge against Hu Zan for costing him Yang Province a decade ago. This was all that Liu Xi needed, even if he was not doing this war for himself. He was actually trying to claim Jiujiang Commandery for his uncle. The old Liu Miao had once upon a time been appointed to it during the civil war, only to be unable to take his post as Tao Shang lost. Now the duo was trying to bring it back under Xu Province, and this time for good.
    20220207122421_1.jpg
    20220207122424_1.jpg


    After consideration, Hu Zan decided that it would be better to continue the war against Lu Xun. Retreating now would only make them lose the advantage, dooming them to a never-ending war for control of Yang Province. He remembered how leaving to fight Gongsun Zan had ruined his perfect victory, and he was not about to make the same mistake again. However, he was smart enough to understand that someone had to be sent back home to oversee the defense. This duty fell upon Ze Gongqi, the former peasant rebel turned Lieutenant of Hu Zan. He had already been in charge of the war when Hu Zan left to fight Gongsun Zan. While this had not been his greatest success, Ze Gongqi still held the favors of his liege. He soon departed with a small escort to go organize the defenses of the commandery. As he left, he promised that “no city shall fall to our enemies”. A tall promise that he would be unable to keep.
    20220207122505_1.jpg


    In his defense, Ze Gongqi spent the rest of the year successfully stopping Liu Xi’s forces from taking a single city, organizing competent garrisons with loyal commanders. Really, he was doing an admirable job, had it not been from people trying to undermine him from the inside. As had been the case previously, Chen Jiner made her disdain of the peasant born general abundantly clear. Hu Zan’s wife had always considered herself as a member of the elite. She wasn’t arrogant about it, as it was simply a fact to her, having been born to the powerful Inspector Chen Wen of Yang Province. Hu Zan, having been born into small provincial nobility, was completely acceptable to Chen Jiner. But Ze Gongqi? He was but an ugly peasant who couldn’t appreciate how well she dressed. The Lieutenant of Hu Zan had to endure her criticisms and her insults as he organized a defense of the commandery. Thankfully, Chen Jiner was quite patient, and knew that if she just wanted it out Ze Gongqi would leave the second the threat had disappeared.
    20220207122532_1.jpg


    But the criticisms of Chen Jiner were nothing compared to the continued interferences from Hu Da. The eldest son of Hu Zan (and the only one from his first marriage), he had been born all the way back during his father’s revolt against Kong Rong. During his formative years, he saw his father struggle and fail to gain control of Yang Province, first by being passed over by Chen Wen, then against Yang Weili and now against Lu Xun for the second time. Hu Da had actually be extremely vocal about his criticisms of Hu Zan’s failure, permanently souring the relationship between father and son. Even his marriage, which was supposed to be a moment of happiness, turned into a dispute between them. His wife Liu Xianying was the daughter of Liu He, the late cousin of Liu Siyuan. Instead of bringing everyone together, Hu Da saw it as an opportunity to act behind his father’s back and get friendly with the Governor of Jing Province. Now that Liu Siyuan was dead though, Hu Da tried to divorce his wife, only to be forbidden to do so by his father. Hu Zan couldn’t believe that his son would be so heartless to abandon his wife like that. For his part, the son was frustrated that he couldn’t find a better political marriage.

    So it was no wonders that Hu Da would try to interfere with his father’s chosen man. When Ze Gongqi arrived to Jiujiang Commandery, the young heir tried to convince him to join his cause. His father had failed too much and needed to go. Clearly, the only way to keep the Commandery was to replace the old man with a younger ruler. When it became clear the Ze Gongqi was not biting, Hu Da stopped trying to ally him and instead started to run interference. At court, he built upon Chen Jiner’s disdain to create a real opposition to the peasant ordering them around. Ze Gongqi found it harder and harder to get his orders obeyed as the months went by. Then Hu Da started to act as if he was in charge of the defense. After all, he was Hu Zan’s son and heir, so by right it should be his duty. While his reasoning was debatable, it was true that Hu Zan had been seeking opportunities to give his son more duties, hoping it would help build character. Ze Gongqi, fearful of what might come of this, agreed to let the defense of the main city to Hu Dan while he continued to command the rest of the garrisons.
    20220207122540_1.jpg


    But even with these problems, the main issue that finally broke Ze Gongqi’s defensive strategy was the addition of a new player in late 207. Smelling blood in the water, another official of Xu Province had decided to launch his own invasion of Jiujiang Commandery. What was worrying was that this was not some random official this time, but the Assistant Administrator of Xu Province Ding Zhiguo. He was known for his efficiency and his military talent, making him more than a match for Hu Zan. The good news was that Ding Zhiguo was currently occupied, preparing Toa Shang’s campaign against Chen Province. However, his subordinates had were free to act for him, obeying orders sent by the Assistant Administrator on the handling of this campaign. Suddenly Ze Gongqi had to fight two opponents, and he was clearly unprepared for it.
    20220207123017_1.jpg


    While this was happening, Hu Zan was completing some of his sieges on the coast of Yang Province. The reports he had from home seemed to indicate that Ze Gongqi was holding up, which meant that he could focus on winning his war against Lu Xun. He knew from experience that the south of the province would be hard to navigate due to the jungles. While he still trusted himself to remember the layouts, even a decade after his last trip south, he expected Lu Xun to have laid traps that he couldn’t anticipate. Better to take the war back up. Instead of continuing on the coast toward the south or go join Ze Gongqi, Hu Zan returned to his prized target: the provincial capital of Hefei. He walked his now reduced army to the city for the third time since he started the war. When he arrived to the city gates in early 208, he asked for them to open as he had done previously. Expecting the refusal he got, Hu Zan quickly organized a siege of Hefei, convinced that this time he would take it back permanently.
    20220207123316_1.jpg


    However, this siege was soon lifted as Hu Zan was made aware of a Yang army close by. Refusing to let Lu Xun’s troops walk around as they pleased, he took it upon himself to destroy the enemy force. Once again, he found himself led in a long chase toward the south. Through that voyage, Hu Zan was hit with the realization that his enemies’ objective had probably been to make him lift the siege. He had played right into their hands. While he could have abandoned the chase and return to Hefei, he decided to continue the pursuit. By allowing the enemy to always flee at the last moment, they made it easy to follow them through the jungles. Soon enough, that last remnant of the Yang army would lead him to Lu Xun’s hiding place. Hu Zan could only smile at his quick thinking. Using the enemy like that was another proof of why he would eventually win the war. The enemy seemed to have noticed his strategy, as in June they finally stopped fleeing. Frustrated at being denied his quick victory, Hu Zan easily defeated his enemies. He then turned around and made his way back to Hefei.
    20220207125745_1.jpg


    In the six months he had spent chasing this army, things had gone terribly wrong at home. The forces of Liu Xi and Ding Zhiguo had managed to finally break the defenses of the commandery. In particular, Hu Da proved unable to keep their seat of powers from falling to a new enemy. Seeing how his fellow officials were doing, Administrator Luo An joined in, becoming the third subordinate of Tao Shang to invade Jiujiang Commandery. Two thirds of Hu Zan’s territories had already fallen to the enemies, with his family forced to flee their home in order to avoid falling in Luo An’s hands. The only reason the last remaining bastions hadn’t fallen was because the invaders were often fighting each other’s, refusing to let the others win. At least there was one good news. Hu Dan and his wife had a son in April named Hu Shun, giving Hu Zan his first grandson.
    20220207125846_1.jpg
    20220207125851_1.jpg


    Instead of coming home, Hu Zan became even more fixated on taking the provincial capital. He needed to win Yang Province, realizing that saving his Jiujiang Commandery might be impossible by this point. All he could do was win the war with Lu Xun to ensure his success. Things seemed to be going well for him when he finally took Hefei by the end of November. Finally, the city was his again. Of course, the citizens were a lot less welcoming than last time, but it didn’t matter. Things were finally going his way. Or at least that’s what he thought, just like how he thought that the army he had defeated earlier that year was the last remnant of the Yang army. But now Lu Xun was appearing at the horizon with over two thousand troops at his disposal.
    20220207125924_1.jpg


    Lu Xun had not been sitting idly as he regrouped in the south. He had notably formed an alliance through marriage with Governor Xiao Ru of Chen Province, giving him an ally if needed. And unlike Hu Zan, who was limited in term of manpower, Lu Xun could easily recruit new troops to fill his ranks. Intensive recruitment and the hiring of mercenaries had allowed him to build a force strong enough to make it impossible for Hu Zan to defeat it. Realizing that a siege would be suicide, Hu Zan was force dot field his far smaller army and fight Lu Xun outside the walls of Hefei. Hu Zan knew he was outnumbered; knew he was badly positioned and knew that his enemy had every advantage. Yet he had no choice but to fight this. He was barely surprised when he lost the battle and a large part of his troops. The fact that he wasn’t surprised didn’t make it any easier to swallow, though.
    20220207125745_1.jpg


    As he made his way back to his commandery, he learned that some things had changed in the many invasions. Liu Miao, the uncle for who Liu Xi was fighting, had died in late 208. Without a reason to continue, the scion of the Han returned to his own commandery, removing himself from the conflict. But the lost of an enemy was followed by the arrival of a new one. Yang Weili had been following Hu Zan’s situation for a few years now, always worried of what his former follower might do. The regent of Jing Province started to fear that Hu Zan might take his army and launch a latch ditch invasion of Jing Province out of desperation, a last gamble for political relevance. Unwilling to allow this to happen, Yang Weili organized a small expedition against Jiujiang Commandery, preemptively attacking the warlord. Hu Zan cursed the strategist’s name, blaming him for all his woes. If Chen Wen had nominated him as his successor a decade ago, none of this would be happening!
    20220207130114_1.jpg


    Hu Zan tried his best to defend his domain, finally joining force with Ze Gongqi and his family. When he did meet them, he chastised his son Hu Da for his failure to defend the commandery. Why couldn’t he just listen!? He had his son put under house arrest, after which he organized a defense with his lieutenant. But it was too little too late. Jiujiang Commandery was soon overran by the various invading forces, with the troops of Ding Zhiguo taking control of it in May 209. Hu Zan realized that he had lost everything. For the second time in his life, he had no home. Ze Gongqi came to him with a suggestion. The former peasant heard that the warlord Yao Shuren was welcoming of new subordinates. He planned to go serve him and offered his liege to accompany him. But Hu Zan refused. He heard that Yao Shuren was nothing but a tyrant. And besides, while Ze Gongqi might be able to make it, it would be hard for the Hu Clan to make the trip safely. His lieutenant understood, and after somber goodbyes left for Liang Province. They would never meet again. Ze Gongqi would enter the service of Yao Shuren, aligning himself with the corrupt scholar Duan Zuo. He would eventually rise to become Magistrate of Chidi, a position he held until his death in 238 at the age of 74.
    20220207130448_1.jpg


    Hu Zan now had to consider his options. Obviously, he needed to leave his former commandery as fast as possible, but where? Most of his neighbors would not welcome him. Going to Yang Province would be a suicide, as Lu Xun would not allow a powerful rival to live. Xu Province was also out of the question. Not only had it been one of Tao Shang subordinates who took his lands, but the governor probably still held a grudge against him for the civil war a decade ago. Jing Province? No. Yang Weili was the regent, and he would not put himself at the mercy of his former liege again. This left him with only one path forward: he travelled north to Chen Province. The Hu Clan made their way in haste, soon arriving to the provincial capital of Chenguo. Xiao Ru quickly granted the general an audience. When finally in his presence, Hu Zan said: “I once helped you, and you promised me to repay that debt one day when I needed it. Today, my lord, I come in front of you asking for that debt to be paid. My family has suffered, and I am now without a home. I ask you for one thing: give me a place by your side.”
    20220207130541_1.jpg


    ____________________________
    PS: Not clue why the coat-of-arms of Ze Gongqi changed. Only noticed this now and it's weird. Also, here is what to expect for 210 (we’ll do a checkup on everyone at the end of 210):
    • The end of the seven years long civil war in Yi Province (209-210)
    • Yang Weili vs Feng Zian (208-210)
    • Xiao Ru continues to fight for his survival (209-210)
     
    • 2Like
    • 1Love
    Reactions:
    209-210: The War to End the War
  • 209-210: THE WAR TO END THE WAR
    20220216113600_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren had dealt with these damn barbarians in the south, leaving his hands free to go back and finish the rebels. This civil war had been going for far too long. It had been what? Three, four years since he got involved in Yi Province? And the war had been going on for a while before he even got in it. This needed to end, and it needed to end fast. Once again leaving the defense of the south in the capable hands of his Commandant Huang Quan, Yao Shuren was convinced that he would soon win this and return home to Liang Province. No more side issues, no more problems. All his focus would be on winning this war and defeating the last supporters of the Liu Clan in Yi Province.
    20220216122220_1.jpg


    Well, that wasn’t entirely true. While he tried to focus most of his attention on the campaign as he moved north, he couldn’t stop himself from wondering about Hu Cheer. For more than a year now he had been plotting the man’s death. Yet nothing had come of it so far. For all his idiocy, the officer was proving properly paranoid, leaving his liege few opportunities to get rid of him. Or maybe it was just dumb luck. Until he was disposed of, Hu Cheer would be given some of the key jobs of the formation (and the most dangerous). It wasn’t just about sending him to his death, though. He was actually a good commander and knew his military tactics. Honestly, had he not been such a stubborn and overtly ambitious ass, he might have been popular with the men. At least this was a problem that Yao Shuren could remove from his list of worries.
    20220216122223_1.jpg


    As always, Yao Shuren was flanked by his two main generals on this campaign. The first one was the ever-competent Cheng Pu, who had previously served under Sun Jian. He had proven to be the most useful officer under Yao Shuren, which is why he was one of the officers that the warlord trusted the most. Of course, the old man was not the only one helping, although it often felt like that was the case. Pan Zheng hadn’t exactly been forward to offer his help, and on many occasions, he was caught working on his own writings when he should have been helping his liege. He was his personal war secretary, after all. But while Pan Zheng was still proving unwilling to cooperate at times, when he did, he showed remarkable talent. With the exception of his clear lack of interest in the intrigues of politics, he proved an invaluable asset to the Governor of Liang Province. Since recruiting him, Yao Shuren had begun to rely more and more on him. By 209, he was considering promoting the scholar to his inner circle when the war was won, whenever Pan Zheng wanted it or not.
    20220216122304_1.jpg
    20220216122309_1.jpg


    When the army arrived in the north, Yao Shuren quickly started a hunt for the enemy army. Gao Rou and Wu Mengjie were trying to retake some of their lands that had fallen in the hands of their enemies. The departure of the Governor had been a boon for them, and the two rebel generals decided to hastily make use of the window of opportunity. They quickly divided their troops to make sure that they could take as many cities as possible. Wu Mengjie and Gao Rou even split, each taking command of a small force in order to maximize their gains. It would all be for nothing, however. By dividing their troops, the two rebels had made it harder to take the various forts and cities loyal to Yao Shuren. And when they knew that their enemy was coming back, they realized that they had wasted a golden opportunity. Still, they chose to remain divided. Yao Shuren might have a far stronger army, but he only had one army. If one of them got caught, the other forces could continue to operate.
    20220216122446_1.jpg
    20220216122449_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren seemed to have also understood this issue, having spent the last month preparing for it. He had sent his fastest rider back to Liang Province with a message for Xu Shu. The Chief Censor was still in charge all these years after his lord’s departure, now even more trusted after saving him from a kidnapping. Xu Shu received a letter to quickly send south the army he had been raising on his lord’s orders. While Huang Quan was doing a large recruitment of new troops in the south of Yi Province, Yao Shuren had seen it wise to also have recruits raised in provinces which he knew were loyal to him. Xu Shu had done an exceptional job, managing to recruit almost three thousand new troops for the Liang army.
    20220216122602_1.jpg


    But the recruitment had been another excuse for a dispute between Mo Jie and Duan Zuo. When Xu Shu had raced south to go save Yao Shuren, he had left the two in charge. While Mo Jie was an admirable administrator, his inability to communicate properly had allowed Duan Zuo to abuse his authority and enrich himself. Meanwhile, Mo Jie had used his authority to stop the spreading of Duan Zuo’s new writings. The scholar had been inspired by Pan Zheng’s own work to write an anti-barbarian tract that explained the innate superiority of Chinese in Liang Province. Nothing too controversial for the time, honestly. But Mo Jie, always listening to the pleas of every inhabitant of the province, blocked the publication, convinced that it would cause unrest among the people.
    20220216123002_1.jpg


    So when Xu Shu returned with orders to raise a new army, this caused a division between the two men. Mo Jie advocated that any willing barbarian should be welcomed to join the army and serve as true Liang soldiers. Duan Zuo was quick to rebuff this idea, claiming that barbarians should be treated as auxiliaries instead of equal soldiers. Duan Zuo wasn’t really that anti-barbarian by the standards of the time. He just opposed Mo Jie at every opportunity. At first, it seemed that Xu Shu would back up Duan Zuo, as unlike Mo Jie he was part of Yao Shuren’s council. But then the scholar got sick, making him unable to defend his views. Mo Jie sent a letter advocating his case, which was pretty convincing. But surprisingly, Mo Jie’s triumph in this debate was due to help from the northern general Xuan Su, who sent a large contingent of Xiongnu barbarians to serve as recruits. Truthfully, Xuan Su was actually removing problematic mercenaries, promising them that the Liang court would pay them now that he couldn’t. Unwilling to waste these recruits, Xu Shu allowed barbarians in the recruitment effort, which explain how he managed to raise so many troops.
    20220216123006_1.jpg
    20220216123017_1.jpg


    This left the question of who would command this secondary force. In this, Yao Shuren had already sent instructions to appoint his old ally Hu Zhen as the army commander. This seemed like an odd choice, considering how the old general had been removed from the Yi campaign due to his bouts of ranging madness. While some at court were worried that leaving the army in his hands was dangerous, Xu Shu followed his liege’s instructions. “This man has been by the Governor’s side far longer than any of us.” he said. “If our lord put faith in him, then it should not be questioned.” Yao Shuren’s reasoning on this issue was that Hu Zhen would command an army that would serve as a distraction, making him a nonfactor. All his old ally needed to do was keep the rebels distracted and occupied. Surely Hu Zhen could accomplish this task, right?
    20220216123816_1.jpg


    Hu Zhen would prove a lot more useful than expected, however. He would find one of the main contingents of rebel troops in March 209 as he was making his way south. While not led by either Gao Rou or Wu Mengjie, the army was still commanded by a prominent rebel general, a man named Du Shing who had served Gao Rou for a full decade by now. But loyalty did not account for much in this situation. Hu Zhen had almost five times the number of men that the rebel general had, and he was an excellent commander in his own rights. The only hope that Du Shing might have had to win the Battle of Anshang would have been for the older commander to go insane right then and there. But Hu Zhen kept his calm for once, and he was able to easily lead an offensive against the enemy.
    20220216123907_1.jpg


    The rebel general was forced to flee with his army greatly reduced, with a little more than three hundred soldiers remaining at his disposal. But Hu Zhen was quick on his trail, refusing to let the general escape that easily. By April, Du Shing found himself forced to fight Hu Zhen again, with similar results as their previous encounter. His troops were demoralized and knew that they would lose when they entered the battle. Thankfully, Du Shing was able to use a moment of insane rage from the older general to flee with his army. With the Liang troops held back until their commander regained his senses, Du Shing was able to use his knowledge of the region to flee, planning to regroup at the provincial capital of Chengdu with the besieging troops already there.
    20220216123909_1.jpg


    But Du Shing was in it for a shock when his scouts returned from the provincial capital. The army that was supposed to besiege Chengdu had been completely destroyed. Not that there would have been much troops for him if it was still around. By now, the many rebel sieges were suffering from a heavy rate of desertion as it became clear that Yao Shuren would emerge victorious of the conflict. Only 37 men had remained to besiege the city, a ridiculous number considering that Chengdu’s garrison consisted of around four hundred soldiers. They remained in front of the walls until Yao Shuren and his army showed up. They didn’t even have the time to flee before they were slaughtered to the last man. After that, the doors of the city were opened to Yao Shuren, with Du Shing’s scouts warning him of what awaited him if he continued.
    20220216123910_1.jpg


    Obviously, Du Shing couldn’t continue forward. He had no choice but to make a long journey around it, which meant going back on his tracks. Hu Zhen, frustrated that the rebel general had gotten away, kept an eye on Du Shing’s movements. When his enemy returned to the place of their first battle in June, Hu Zhen couldn’t control himself and ordered his troops to launch a surprise attack. Shocked, Du Shing’s forces panicked and fled. Those that were captured in this “battle” were quickly put to death, usually through cruel means. This was also the fate of Du Shing, whose head was then sent to Yao Shuren as a sign of success. The Governor, pleasantly surprised by his old companion achievement, would see the detached head of Du Shing as proof that Hu Zhen was ready to return in his inner circle.
    20220216123911_1.jpg


    The failure of Du Shing had a demoralizing effect on the rebels, as Wu Mengjie and Gao Rou now found it ever more difficult to keep their cause going. Even an edict by Emperor Qianfei (on the orders of Yuan Shu) proclaiming the claimant Liu Dan the rightful Governor of Yi Province did little, only managing to stop the desertions for a while. New recruits were becoming a difficult resource to obtain for the rebels. Du Shing had been one of their experts in that domain, his ambitious nature and his humility always being a success with the troops. But now their recruiter had been removed of the picture. As the months went by, Yao Shuren was taking more and more rebel strongholds, with his enemies unable to do anything about it.
    20220216124037_1.jpg


    Even better for Yao Shuren, he finally managed to remove a big torn in his side. As always, Hu Cheer was given some of the most dangerous missions, this time being to lead the scout expedition. He would never come back from this scouting mission. According to official reports, he fell off his horse and was accidentally ran over by his own mount, resulting in his gruesome death. It was too bad that the only one to tell this tale were the scouts specially appointed by Yao Shuren himself. While there were some suspicions, nobody was suicidal enough to voice them. Besides, they were at war. Even if the death was not an accident, it might have been orchestrated by the rebels as payback for Du Shing. It is said that Yao Ki was inconsolable when she was told of her lover’s death. When he heard of this, Yao Shuren wrote a harsh letter to his daughter, simply saying “Why are you crying? He died by your fault.”
    20220216124115_1.jpg


    But something happened in October that would make the Governor look away from his war for a while. For years Zhuge Liang had operated as a bandit in Yi Province, his madness and his desire for vengeance driving him to this extreme after Pan Zheng proved to be a disappointment. The strategist was patient, and he spent most of the civil war recruiting deserters and survivors of the losing sides. His bandit force quickly started to balloon in number. But with Yao Shuren in the south, it would be safer to move out of the region for a while. He moved into Sili Province, knowing that Yao Shuren was too focused on the south to act and that Xu Shu was occupied in Liang Province. He came to the city of Wenxi, on the northern border of the province. There, he disguised his bandit army (and it was now truly and army) into a merchant caravan. The local magistrate, all too happy to see all these traders coming to Wenxi to do business, opened the doors of the city. As soon as they were inside, the bandits revealed their true identity, pillaging and murdering their way through the streets. Zhuge Liang, who had gained an aversion to violence, did not participate, but did not oppose his own men out of fear that they might turn on him.
    20220216124212_1.jpg


    The fact that this happened and that the culprits were able to flee without repercussion was shocking to everyone. Many would have expected Administrator Yang Xiu, the son of Yang Biao, to act upon it. After all, it happened within his own territories. But the administrator was currently fighting to add another commandery to his lands. This campaign was against a man appointed under Niu Fu, which meant that he had joined the revolt of the generals and had been among the officials pardoned by Yao Shuren when he took over the province. The distrust of this man’s allegiances was the only reason why this internal campaign was tolerated by Yao Shuren, who saw no loss in the defeat of this subordinate. Yang Xiu’s closest advisor, the former Imperial Minister of Justice Shisun Rui, had died earlier that year, removing the only advisor who might have put his priority straight. With Yang Xiu doing nothing, the strongest official in the area was Xuan Su. But the northern general would not intervene. He was watching Yang Xiu with suspicion, taking no love in seeing the young man use his own tactics of expansion. There was thus no way that he would come to his aid. And besides, he was already occupied with his own war. Yao Shuren took note of this Zhuge Liang, promising himself to deal with this bandit problem once he was finished in Yi Province.
    20220216124216_1.jpg


    But first was the war. Gao Rou and Wu Mengjie were now struggling to continue the fight. What army they had now worked toward protecting the few cities that were still under their control. The only army outside of the walls were rebels moving to reinforce this or that point, using routes in the jungle that were well hidden from the Liang troops. This strategy went out the window in January 210. One of these small armies, now resting at Qingcheng, was found and attacked by the far larger army of Yao Shuren. The warlord not only made sure that there was no survivor, but also made the civilians watch the executions so that they could tell the tale of his ruthless victory.
    20220216124420_1.jpg


    And tell they did. The morale of the rebels plummeted, with most of them deciding that the fight was no longer worth it. Within a month, every rebel held city was either taken or surrendered into Yao Shuren’s hands. Gao Rou and Wu Mengjie were betrayed by their own men, who gave their leaders to the Governor of Liang to ensure their survivals. The rebel leaders would have their offices stripped from them, with their commanderies given to the far more loyal Commandant Huang Quan as reward for his services. They would then be thrown in the oubliettes to be forgotten. Yao Shuren first wanted them executed, but he actually did forget about them. Gao Rou and Wu Mengjie would life in crass captivity for more than a decade, dying in 224 and 222 respectively. The claimant Liu Dan would receive the same treatment at first, but Yao Shuren decided that leaving him alive was too much of a risk and had him discretely killed in his cell in 211. And with this the civil war came to an end. After seven long years of brutal conflict, Yi Province was finally unified under the control of its new governor: Yao Shuren.
    20201011183554_1.jpg

    ____________________________
    PS: So, I've been quite busy recently, and it won't chang efor a while. So chances are the rate of new chapters will be slow.

    Also, I forgot to mention it last chapter, but the Hu Zan chapter was the 100th chapter of the Last Days of the Han! That kinda hit me right now when I realized this, and how far the characters have gone since the start of the story.
     

    Attachments

    • 20220216122602_1.jpg
      20220216122602_1.jpg
      119,2 KB · Views: 0
    • 3Like
    • 1Love
    Reactions:
    208-210: The Commandant vs the Strategist
  • 208-210: THE COMMANDANT VS THE STRATEGIST
    20220222115735_1.jpg


    The assassination of Liu Tao had thrown the court of Xincai in disarray. The generals were horrified at their role in the boy’s death, leaving them reclused from court affairs. Lady Hao, still mourning the death of her husband, was now crying for her eldest son too. The young Liu Kun, who had been promised a peaceful life on the side was now thrusted under the spotlight as the new Governor of Jing Province. The new ruler was put under heavy guard, as no one wanted him to suffer the same fate as his late brother. His mother barely left his side, afraid that something might happen to him. And all this mess left the competent members of the provincial administration far too occupied to do anything other than their job.
    20220222115737_1.jpg


    And this was the perfect situation for one eunuch to take advantage of it all. Having already managed to weasel his way in the confidence of Lady Hao, his position now found itself improved. The grieving mother now relied even more on Bozu, seeing him as the most trustworthy official at court. The regent Yang Weili and his clique of generals now abandoning politics, Bozu was left with little opposition to his machinations. The eunuch was quick to ensure himself a more substantial source of power than the fleeting favors of Lady Hao. Technically, he was only the personal physician of the ruling clan, which did not mean much in the grand scheme of things. Soon enough, he was promoted to Chief Attendant at court, giving him control over the celebrations and important events at court. This included the funeral of Liu Tao, a sumptuous event that garnered him much good will.

    Soon after, Bozu managed to get Lady Hao to appoint him as the Chief Censor of Jing Province. He promised that he would find out what had happened to her son and punish those responsible. And he meant it too. For all his personal ambitions, he was loyal to the Imperial Clan and wanted its enemies punished. While Lady Hao only had authority because Yang Weili insisted on sharing it with her, the regent was too distraught by the death of Liu Tao to oppose Bozu’s promotion. As Chief Censor, Bozu launched a vast investigation. Not just of the assassination, but of the officers, the courtiers, of everyone’s record since the death of Liu Siyuan. His rise to this level of prominence took many aback, considering that Bozu had only arrived at court the previous year. Many might have looked at Yang Weili or Lady Hao as a counterpoint to Bozu, but the strategist didn’t want anything to do with this and the widow backed him up. So they had no choice but to accept Bozu’s authority.
    20220222115741_1.jpg


    While Bozu’s investigation didn’t find much, instead blaming Yuan Shu for the death of Liu Tao, he did find other interesting facts. Like the way some of the generals had been conspiring against him. As much as he would have wanted to tie Yang Weili to this plot against him, he found no proof of the regent’s involvement. What he did find was that Commandant Wei Yan was probably one of the ring leaders of this opposition. While Bozu would have loved nothing more than bring Wei Yan to court on charges of treasons, he knew that the army would rise up to save their golden boy. So instead, the eunuch chose to use his influence for a lesser punishment: demotion. Wei Yan was stripped from his office of Commandant and his military command, with orders to report to his home commandery at once.
    20220222115743_1.jpg


    To replace him, Bozu advised the appointment of the disgraced general Qu Duyi, who Wei Yan had replaced under similar circumstances in the early stages of the campaign. Because of this, the choice of Qu Duyi was quite strange to most officers, who knew how rash and violent the man could be. But Bozu had two reasons for appointing him. First of all, he was no ally of Wei Yan. On multiple occasions he been set aside to allow Wei Yan’s career to prosper. To say that this annoyed the new Commandant would be putting it mildly. But his old feud with Wei Yan was nothing compared to his current belief that he had been sabotaged by Yang Weili, taking to fall for the regent’s failures. Qu Duyi had never been a great supporter of Yang Weili when he was in charge, and his opinion of him had only diminished over the years. Introducing such a man in the inner council of the province would allow Bozu to weaken is enemies’ control over the army. And as expected, Yang Weili did nothing to stop this appointment, no matter how much people pleaded him to act against it.
    20220222115745_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, Feng Zian was being joined in his army camps by his son and his followers. Feng Yong found his father in the middle of a siege within Jing Province, following the supply trail to the besiegers. Upon arrival, Feng Zian welcomed his son and the two had a talk. For years, Feng Zian had been disdainful toward his son, first seeing him as an annoyance and then as a disappointment for not becoming a scholar. But Feng Yong’s defense of their home had shifted his opinion, as had the lack of news over the recent months about his situation. While he led a siege against a Jing city, Feng Zian was finally told of his son’s arrival. And when they talked, the father finally admitted that he had respect for his son (although he still did not approve of his marriage). This peace between the two was helped by the recent death of Feng Zian’s wife, with father and son grieving the loss together. Not that it would stop Feng Zian from eventually remarrying to the daughter of the late Wei Yushang (an important official before and during Lü Bu’s control of You Province).
    20220222131553_1.jpg


    Feng Zian would not be the only one remarrying, however. Yuan Shu had to deal with the fact that his son and heir Yuan Yao had lost his wife, the daughter of Cao Cao. Instead of seeing this as a problem, the Chancellor saw an opportunity to build new alliances. Leaving the governance of the Imperial Capital to Tan ZIlong (as always), Yuan Shu began to search for a powerful lord willing to back up his regime. He finally found a potential ally in June 208 after months of searching. Tao Shang was willing to marry his daughter to Yuan Yao in exchange for an alliance. Considering how both men loathed Xiao Ru, this was a beneficial deal. However, both sides were convinced that the other would come to their aid immediately. Yuan Shu believed that Tao Shang would drop his war for now and help him defeat Jing Province, while Tao Shang was convinced that his new ally would soon attack Chen Province from the west. In the end, neither helped the other.
    20220222131901_1.jpg
    20220222131905_1.jpg


    The choice of Qu Duyi as Commandant proved a terrible one. As soon as he was sent to the frontline, the general started barking orders and hindering Yang Weili’s strategy. While Yang Weili had been passive so far, this attempt to sabotage his slow but steady plan to win the war roused him up from his slumber. He eventually confronted Qu Duyi about his actions. While the Commandant denied that he was causing problems, he also criticized Yang Weili and warned him that he would force the army to launch an all out offensive against Feng Zian if the regent was too cowardly to do it himself. Using his own authority as Commandant, he then ordered useless assaults on the walls of the cities, wanting them taken as fast as possible, no matter the casualties. Those that refused were brutally tortured on the Commandant orders. This senseless tactic disgusted Yang Weili, who decided that this could no longer go on. When confronted again, Qu Duyi angrily shouted that he was the Commandant and there was nothing Yang Weili could do about it.

    This was a big mistake, as Yang Weili did not want to waste time dealing with the angry Commandant. Using his authority as regent, Yang Weili had Qu Duyi fired in July before he could do anymore damage to the campaign. Furious, the general wrote angry missives to Xincai to have the decision overturned by Bozu, convinced that the eunuch would surely back him up. But Bozu had realized that Qu Duyi was too volatile to be trusted. Better leave the campaign in the competent hands of Yang Weili for now than risk a defeat due to a change in command. The Chief Censor publicly opened an investigation against Qu Duyi, backing up Yang Weili’s version of events. Even then, the now former Commandant had to be kicked out of the army camps.

    Li Tong, who had been serving as Yang Weili’s second-in-command since the departure of Wei Yan, took the matter in his own hands. He physically fought the taller man and dragged him out of his tent. He then ordered the tent burned, just to be sure that Qu Duyi wouldn’t come back. Qu Duyi tried to rally the soldiers to his side, but his cruelty had turned them against him. They happily forced him out on Li Tong’s orders. For this, Li Tong was praised both at court and within the army, with Assistant Administrator Wei Kang even managing to arrange a better salary for the general as a reward for removing Qu Duyi. As for the disgraced officer, Qu Duyi would return to his home commandery, where he would die from an infected wound in late 210, having never regained the respect of his peers.
    20220222132115_1.jpg
    20220222132003_1.jpg


    But the newfound popularity of Li Tong was too jarring for Bozu. While many believed that it would only make sense to appoint him as the new Commandant, the eunuch quickly shut it down, instead presenting his own candidate. Liu Qi had served on Liu Siyuan’s council before, and was a respected imperial clansman within Jing Province. His nomination was easily approved, even if he wasn’t the most qualified for the job. While having a distant cousin of Liu Kun serving on the council helped showed the unity of the Imperial Clan against Yuan Shu, it wasn’t the main reason of his appointment. The reason why he was appointed was that Liu Qi feared the battlefield and wanted to stay as far away from it as possible. It seemed that Bozu did not want a repeat of Qu Duyi.
    20220222132201_1.jpg


    As the year advanced, it became clear to Feng Zian that his strategy of sieges would not work. He had managed to conquer two, maybe three cities in Jing territories. Meanwhile, Yang Weili and his far larger army had taken the entire southern Yuan territories, forcing the defenses of Tan Zilong to move up north to defend Luoyang and the neighboring cities. Yang Weili had taken great advantage of Xincai’s strategic position in China, being the place where the Huai River split in two. With this control of the water, the regent was able to gain access to the riverside cities through rafts and small boats. He also managed to cut supply to many Yuan cities, forcing their early surrenders. While Feng Zian knew that they were in the right, that they were the ones fighting for the Emperor, he also knew that this would only work for so long. The Grand Commandant had to produce a win that would stop the Jing momentum, and he had to produce one as soon as possible.

    In early January, Feng Zian had moved his smaller force back in Yuan controlled territories. There, he soon encountered the army of Yang Weili, which had become aware of the approaching threat a week ago thanks to their scouts. Between them was the Huai River, stopping them from immediately going at it. But it also meant that for the fighting to start, one of the two armies would have to cross the water, finding themselves with their back against the river. Yang Weili, in an attempt to stop what was certain to be a bloody battle, gave peace a chance and arranged a meeting with his opponent.
    _____________________
    20220223112600_1.jpg


    “Prepare the boat.” he ordered the soldiers.

    The soldiers were quick to obey their commander’s orders. Yang Weili had made sure to commandeer two small boats for their little river fleet. The other one should be on Feng Zian’s side of the river by now.

    He had quickly come to the realization that Feng Zian would never agree to a meeting on their side of the Huai, no matter what assurances Yang Weili offered to his opponent. It didn’t even seem to be paranoia. Feng Zian simply didn’t want to lower himself to this, instead demanding that Yang Weili come to their side. But in Yang Weili’s case, he was definitively paranoid. Feng Zian would be a genius to get rid of him like that, once again destroying the morale of the Jing troops as he had done when he killed Governor Liu.

    So a compromise had been reached, one where they would meet in the middle of the river with a small escort. Which is why he was used the boats, to arrange this meeting.

    “What is this even going to accomplish, commander?”

    Entering the tent was Li Tong, in full armor and clearly ready for battle. This was probably unnecessary, but Yang Weili had agreed with his second-in-command that they should stay on their guards. Who knew? Feng Zian might use this as an opportunity to attack.
    20220222132400_1.jpg


    “We need to know what kind of man Feng Zian is.”

    “We know who he is.”
    Li Tong replied. “He is the man who killed our lord.”

    “And we promised to accomplish his dream of saving the Han by all means, including this one.”
    Yang Weili answered back as he put his armored plate on his chest.

    Li Tung sounded unconvinced. Understandable, as Yang Weili wasn’t sure of this himself.

    “You think he might join us?” the general asked.

    “Probably not.” the regent said, trying to hide a chuckle. “But maybe we can avoid needless deaths.”

    “Please enlighten me.”

    “We are in the right. We fight to give power back to the Emperor. If he is truly loyal to the throne, surely he can be convinced to just step aside and let us walk to Luoyang.”

    “And if this meeting is a trap.”

    Yang Weili didn’t answer. The possibility that Feng Zian would use this to assassinate him had not escaped his mind. Who knew what the enemy general was capable of?

    “You should let me lead an offensive.” Li Tong advised. “We have the numbers, and I should be able to ready the troops before the night.”

    “No. I arranged this meeting. What would the rest of the realm think of us if I baked out now?”

    “They would think you smart.”
    Li Tong tried.

    Yang Weili offered him a half smile, but his mind was already made up. He would meet the enemy commander, and he would come out of it alive. Hopefully. As Yang Weili was about to reply to Li Tong, a soldier entered the tent and saluted his commander.

    “General Yang, the boat is ready.”

    “Very well.”
    he said before turning to Li Tong. “I leave you in charge.”

    “This is a bad idea.”
    Li Tong reiterated.

    “Maybe.” Yang Weili conceded. “But it is mine.”

    Yang Weili came out of his tent wearing his full armor. He marched at a slow pace toward the riverside, taking the good wishes of his officers as he passed them. The boat was waiting for him, with three soldiers armed to their teeth as his escort. He personally picked the greatest warriors of his army, unwilling to leave anything to chance. If there was an ambush, then he wanted the bests of the best by his side.

    As he put his first foot on the boat, he hesitated. Was this really a good idea? Was he going to walk into an ambush? He stood tghere for a full minute, hesitant to thrown himself toward his potential doom.

    “General?” asked one of the escorts.

    “Huh? Y-Yes, let us depart.”

    He finally embarked and took his seat in the small boat. The escort was in charge of paddling, leaving the strategist to quiver in his seat in anticipation and panic. The mist that had been spreading over the Huai River had done nothing to help him calm his nerves. When they reached the arranged point, the Jing troops found it empty. Was this an ambush after all? Was Feng Zian late? Had the fog made them lose their sight of the rendezvous spot? After a tense ten minutes of waiting, the outlines of the other boat finally appeared. When it came into full view, the escort and their leader were confused. Instead of being filled with soldiers, the boat had two occupants. One seemed to be a simple paddler, probably hired to lead the boat on the river. The other was dressed as a scholar, having neither weapon nor armor. From the way he stood confidently on the boat, Yang Weili guessed that the scholar was none other than his enemy.
    20220222132403_1.jpg


    “Are you so weak that you people need an escort?” Feng Zian mocked. “Are you too cowardly to meet me alone?”

    “I thought we would bring escorts.”
    Yang Weili replied.

    “Do I look like I need protection?”

    Yang Weili would have answered yes, but he stopped himself. Now was not the time to antagonize him. And besides, he was still dumbfounded by how much Feng Zian didn’t seem to take this seriously. It could have been an ambush, a trap, He risked his life by coming here. Yet he had taken neither protection nor weapon, let alone soldiers to protect him. From his proud posture and his confident expression, it was clear that Feng Zian had really expected to be able to deal with whatever problem arose all by himself. Yang Weili wasn’t sure if this was a sign of heroism, stupidity or simple vanity.

    “General Feng, I thank you f…”

    “Grand Commandant Feng.”
    Feng Zian harshly cut him off.

    “Pardon?”

    “I am the Grand Commandant of the Imperial Army, appointed by the Son of Heaven himself! Do not compare me to a simple officer.”

    “Is that office worth it if you are fighting for the wrong side?”
    Yang Weili asked.

    Feng Zian laughed so hard that the paddler made sure that the small boat stayed stable.

    “Wrong side?”
    Feng Zian finally exclaimed. “WRONG SIDE? I am on the right side, the imperial side. You are the rebels trying to take the Capital.”

    “I was referring to Yuan Shu. Why serve such a man?”

    “Him? Bah! He does not matter here. I am the one you should worry about. And besides, you are not doing any better.”

    “And why is that?”
    Yang Weili asked, curious.

    “You follow a dead man. I should know, considering that this weakling died by my hand.”

    Yang Weili could see the smirk on the Grand Commandant’s face. The man was boasting. Boasting about killing one of the Han’s greatest heroes.

    “I heard a lot about you, ‘Grand Commandant’, but this is not what I had hoped.”

    “I will admit that I was also curious about you, General Yang.”
    Feng Zian answered.

    “In good?”

    “No.”

    “I see.”
    Yang Weili shrugged.

    It was to be expected. His reputation was tied with his time in charge of Yang and Jing Provinces a decade ago. No matter what he did, everyone knew how he failed Chen Wen, a regret he would drag with him to his grave.

    “Whatever your opinion of me, can we at least try to avoid needless bloodshed?”

    “NEEDLESS!?”


    Feng Zian seemed pissed off at this comment. He tried to take a step toward Yang Weili’s boat, leading his escort to ready their weapons. The paddler put a hand on the scholar’s shoulder, only to get a punch to the face that sent him into the water. It seemed to have calmed down Feng Zian, as he sat down while the paddler did his best to get back on board.

    “This bloodshed became necessary when you attacked the Han.” Feng Zian said. “And now that us great commanders are on the verge of an historic battle, you want to deny the will of Heaven?”

    “Greatness has never been in my interest.”

    “It is not an interest, but a fact. I am great, and I hope for your sake that you are too.”

    Yang Weili frowned. “Why fight? You cannot possibly expect to win this war.”

    “I fought worse, with a lot less support from my owns.”

    “We have more troops, better resources, more commanders. We have the advantage here.”

    Feng Zian laughed again. He ordered the paddler to begin turning to boat around, indicating that he was done with the meeting. But before he disappeared in the horizon, he turned around and shouted.

    “And how did that turn out for Liu Siyuan?”

    ___________________________________________

    The battle would happen, as the wrothful and arrogant Feng Zian wanted to add another victory to his list. And he had all the reasons to believe that he would come out victorious. Twice now, the Jing forces had faced him on the battlefield with overwhelming odds in their favors. And both times, Feng Zian had come out on top, proving his superiority. His enemies might be great strategists or generals who had learned warfare, but he studied it for years. That was what made him such a great scholar, his innate knowledge of warfare. And this knowledge would allow him to triumph once more, proving that Yang Weili was no match for him either. Maybe this would finally shut Yuan Shu up.

    However, the fact was that he had less troops than his enemy, and he still had that river between them. Unbeknown to the Jing forces, Feng Zian had been building his own little fleet of rafts in secret over the last week. In what some might call bold, other stupid, the Grand Commandant had decided to gain the initiative by doing the crossing. Since he was not an idiot, he waited at night to at least have the element of surprise. The Jing troops never actually noticed the Yuan troops crossing the Huai River, the mist playing to their advantage. But while they weren’t noticed, the Yuan soldiers found the enemy camp better defended than expected. On Yang Weili’s orders, Li Tong had worked tirelessly to make sure that they were prepared should Feng Zian try a surprise attack. With most of the Jing soldiers still asleep, Feng Zian decided to risk it and ordered an assault. It would turn out to have been a bad idea (especially the part where they all charged screaming instead of being stealthy). The battle went decisively in Li Tong’s favor (Yang Weili was sleeping during most of it), with the Yuan forces sustaining fifteen times more casualties, losing ninety percent of their troops.
    20220222133741_1.jpg


    This disaster quickly made its way to the Imperial Capital, where Yuan Shu was furious. How could Feng Zian had messed this up this bad? The Chancellor had been winning this war so far thanks to his genius, yet his idiotic general had ruined it. While he tried his best to keep the news of this defeat hidden, it eventually made its way to the imperial court and his puppet emperor’s ear. The fourteen years old could only smile at this. Unlike his predecessor, who seemed to have no issue with his situation, Emperor Qianfei chaffed under the control of the Chancellor and sought to escape it. His first attempt at this had been to send one of his palace eunuch Bozu to Jing Province to tell them that the emperor supported their cause. But this changed little to his immediate situation. With news of the defeat, Emperor Qianfei now started to entertain the possibility of a palace coup against his puppeteer. Surely there were still loyal officials in the capital willing to help him.
    20220222133844_1.jpg


    And indeed, there were a few loyal subjects in Luoyang, although their numbers had ridiculously diminished due to the purges of Jiang Xian and the machinations of Yuan Shu (who either bribed to his side or “disappeared” any troublemaker at court). Pei Qian and Pei Hui, commonly known as the Pei brothers, had resurfaced after the defeat of Jiang Xian and rallied to Yuan Shu. Now approaching their forties and thirties, the two brothers had finally realized that Yuan Shu was no better than his predecessor. For better or worse, at least Jiang Xian attended court affairs instead of leaving it to some subordinate. The Emperor had contacted them in secret, sharing with them his desires to remove Yuan Shu from power.

    However, the two brothers had warned him to be patient. They had been a part of the attempted coup against Jiang Xian and knew that it would fail if they tried it now. While they might have the emperor in on the plot (for once), the important offices were monopolized by Yuan Shu’s sycophants. Deciding to try and work on that issue, Emperor Qianfei spent most of the pring of 209 hinting that the Pei brothers really deserved an office for their loyalty to the Han and the Chancellor. This immediately raised red flags, and Yuan Shu quickly started to suspect that his puppet might not be as passive as he had hoped. He also had his agents keep a closer eye on the Pei brothers, ending any hope of a potential plot coming from them.
    20220222133909_1.jpg
    20220222133911_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, Feng Zian was writing frantic demands for reinforcements to Luoyang. Yuan Shu tried to deny them at first. Why sent more troops to be wasted under this idiot’s command while they could be used to defend the Imperial Capital. However, he was finally convinced to send around 1500 troops to help Feng Zian slow down the Jing advance. This was in large part due to Tan Zilong, who still acted as the Assistant to the Chancellorship and as de facto Chancellor (as Yuan Shu still refused to attend court out of paranoia). Tan Zilong had a far better understanding of Feng Zian and a lot of respect for the man. He knew that the Grand Commandant was their best chance to win this war. So the troops were sent, although Feng Zian complained that this was nowhere near enough to crush Yang Weili. The fact that Tan Zilong had backed up Feng Zian was quite worrisome to the Chancellor, who had not forgotten how their children were married. This alliance between these two powerful subordinates was certainly a problem.
    20220222202806_1.jpg


    With his new army, Feng Zian grudgingly had to concede that another frontal assault would not work. Instead, the scholar decided to play it smart. He first started by harassing the garrisons left in the conquered cities. Undermining their morale was efficient, as Yang Weili found himself forced to replace the demoralized troops out of fear that it would lead to desertions. During one of these shifts, Feng Zian would put the city under siege. The demoralized garrisons barely had the time to close the door before the Yuan troops approached. Once they defeated the arriving new garrison, all that was left was to besiege the city until it opened its gates. Yang Weili eventually started to send full detachments led by Li Tong to deal with these sieges, forcing Feng Zian to flee and abandon the fight (often against his will as he was dragged away by his men). To add to this, the Grand Commandant also started to hit the supply lines of the Jing army, leading to delay in the offensive until supply was reestablished. However, Feng Zian’s tactics often took a tole on the morale of his own men, and the constant flights led to desertions. And this time, when he came asking for new troops, it was repeatedly denied by Yuan Shu.

    All these actions only slowed down Yang Weili in the grand scheme of things, but it did slow him down. And this slowness had an effect on his support at court, which was just what Bozu needed to make his move. Lady Hao, who had been the one to appoint Yang Weili as regent in the first place, now had grown completely disillusioned with the strategist. Not only had he failed to save her eldest son, but he continuously refused to attend his duties at court. Even the Assistant Administrator Wei Kang, who was Yang Weili’s son-in-law and his staunchest supporter in Xincai, could do little to change the general mood at court. It seemed that everyone agreed that Yang Weili had to be removed as regent. Bozu made his move, and by early February 210 he had ousted the strategist (although he still retained a position as advisor and general in charge of the campaign). Even when his officers pressed him to oppose the corrupt eunuch, Yang Weili did nothing, mostly relieved that he was finally freed from his duties as regent.
    20220223110651_1.jpg


    But while Yang Weili did nothing, it wasn’t to say that no one opposed Bozu. During his two years of forced retirement, Wei Yan had been plotting against the eunuch. With Yang Weili refusing to take actions, Wei Yan had become the rallying point for anyone opposing the new regent’s growing influence in Xincai. Soon after Bozu’s new promotion, the general came unannounced to the provincial capital with an ultimatum. Wei Yan would play a part in the government of Jing Province, if only to make sure that Liu Siyuan’s vision was not squandered by anyone. With his supporters backing Wei Yan, Bozu found himself forced to negotiate in private with the officer. At first, Wei Yan tried to get back the position of Commandant, but Bozu explained that a fractured leadership in the army would only make things more complicated. Undeterred, Wei Yan agreed to abandon his goals to become Commandant… if Bozu surrendered the office of Chief Censor to him instead. Aware of how important the position was, but unwilling to see what Wei Yan would do if he refused, Bozu agreed, appointing the general as the new Chief Censor of Jing Province.
    20220223110902_1.jpg


    On the Yuan side of things, their war effort was continuously hindered by disagreements and disputes between the Chancellor and the Grand Commandant. Feng Zian wanted to continue his indirect offensives against Yang Weili, but these were only supposed to be the first step. With enough reinforcements, he would then be able to defeat the demoralized and disorganized Jing army and secure victory. But Yuan Shu, being himself as always, continued to oppose his general. He never sent any troops, instead ordering Feng Zian to turn around and come help defend the Imperial Capital. But the Grand Commandant refused to listen, convinced that his tactic was the right one. Tan Zilong was actually forced by his liege to pull out troops from under him, finally forcing the general in retreating north and abandoning most of Nanyang Commandery to the Jing army.

    Still, things might have been salvageable for the Yuan forces. Yang Weili’s progresses were slowing down, and the recent reunification of Yi Province under Yao Shuren was enough of a threat to make the court in Xincai wonder if this offensive wasn’t putting Jing Province at risk. But then tragedy struck, a tragedy that would unravel everything. Feng Yunxian, the daughter of Feng Zian married to Tan Zilong’s son, tragically died from cancer in late June 210. For Yuan Shu, this was a golden opportunity to break the alliance between his two longtime subordinates. Within a week of Feng Yunxian’s death, the Chancellor had Emperor Qianfei write a dispensation for Tan Huo, allowing him to ignore the usual mourning period and remarry immediately. Yuan Shu then had Tan Huo married to one of his own daughters, Yuan Huiqing. Tan Zilong knew full well how bad of an idea this was, but was forced to accept the match by his lord. And just like that Yuan Shu had successfully broken a dangerous alliance and secured the loyalty of Tan Zilong through marriage! Genius!
    20220223111005_1.jpg
    20220223111147_1.jpg


    But Yuan Shu made the fatal mistake of ignoring Feng Zian’s reaction in his calculations. When the grieving father was informed of what had happened in Luoyang, he was enraged. How dare Yuan Shu show such disrespect? To Feng Zian, this was not just an insult against him, but the whole Feng Clan. And more importantly, this insult proved to be the final straw. For two decades, he had showed nothing but loyalty to Yuan Shu’s cause. He fought his wars, stayed loyal when others betrayed him and endured humiliation after humiliation. No more. According to his sons, Feng Zian’s first words after learning of the remarriage were “I will skin that rat alive.” He came out of his tent and addressed his soldiers, who had always been more loyal to him than Yuan Shu. He told them of the grave insult put upon him, the slight done by the evil Yuan Shu. “NO MORE!” he screamed. Feng Zian put his sons Feng Yong and Feng Guo on horseback and ordered them to ride to the Jing camp. By the time they managed to get a meeting with Yang Weili, their father was on his way to besiege Luoyang and kill Yuan Shu.

    News that the Grand Commandant had not only switched side but would soon arrive made everyone in Luoyang panic. Their army was no longer theirs. Yuan Shu understood it as it was. He had lost, and he knew it. Now the goal was to save his own skin. In the middle of the night, accompanied by the most loyal sycophants, the Chancellor of the Han Dynasty would flee the Imperial Capital. When everyone woke up the next morning, the officials were left utterly confused by his absence. Even Tan Zilong was shocked, having been left out of his liege’s exit plan. Yuan Shu would spend the following three years bouncing back throughout China before finally settling in the court of his nephew Yuan Tan in 213. This would not last long, as after months of illness Yuan Shu would die the following year at the age of 59. During his “exile”, the new regime in Luoyang would pardon him and even confirm him as Administrator of Nanyang Commandery. But suspicious as he was, Yuan Shu would always believe this to be a trap. His son Yuan Yao, who had also been left behind, would thus serve in his place, first as the de facto administrator before being formally appointed following his father’s death.
    20220223111325_1.jpg


    The Imperial Capital was quickly put under siege by the army of Feng Zian, with Yang Weili sending a messenger to tell that he was also on his way. With the Chancellor gone, everyone turned toward Tan Zilong for the defense of the city. Many even asked him to take over and petitioned Emperor Qianfei to make him the new Chancellor. But proving to be a lot less willing to be manipulated now that Yuan Shu was out the picture, the monarch refused. Instead, Emperor Qianfei appointed the Pei brothers to key ministries to secure his own position before another puppet master could appear. Feeling betrayed and demoralized by Yuan Shu’s flight, Tan Zilong simply did not have the will to fight. In late August, only two weeks after Yuan Shu’s escape, the doors of the Imperial Capital were opened. The troops did not loot or damage Luoyang, Feng Zian having been clear that any looter would be hanged. Tan Zilong was allowed to stay as Magistrate of Fuyang, where he would retire from politics and live for another decade. He would be assassinated by Yuan Shu’s daughter-in-law (Tao Shang’s daughter) in 220 for his betrayal of the Yuan cause when he opened the gates.
    20220223111350_1.jpg


    Yang Weili and Feng Zian, now assembled, quickly presented themselves at court and congratulated the Emperor on the removal of the tyrant Yuan Shu. As a sign of thanks to the people of Jing Province, the sixteen years old monarch appointed the child Liu Kun as Chancellor, while his regent Bozu was made Assistant to the Chancellorship and Head of the Grand Secretariat. However, everyone knew that the real power was now Emperor Qianfei. For having launched the war in the first place, Liu Siyuan received great honors. He was posthumously appointed as Duke of Xincai, finally receiving the rank he had been denied in the 180’s. And for the first time in decades, the Emperor held some real power over governance. Had Liu Siyuan been alive, he might have been an overbearing tyrant over a powerless emperor. But in death, he gave room for the Son of Heaven to claim back some of his authority. In a way, Liu Siyuan had accomplished his goal. The Han was on the way of restoration. He had won.
    20220223111900_1.jpg
     

    Attachments

    • 20220222132115_1.jpg
      20220222132115_1.jpg
      116,9 KB · Views: 0
    • 2Love
    • 1Like
    Reactions:
    209-210: Two Wars on Two Fronts
  • 209-210: TWO WARS ON TWO FRONTS
    20220227141601_1.jpg


    The Battle of Danxiang in February 209 finally managed to slow down the Xu advance within Chen Province. While he would never admit it, Xiao Ru now realized that he had waited far too long to deal with this problem. He was just so focused on conquering Dong Commandery first. He convinced himself that he would be able to deal with Tao Shang’s army once he had finished his business north. But the fact was that the war for Dong was just for a commandery, while the one against Xu Province was for his survival. And even with the victory of Dian Wei and Zhang Yan at Danxiang, only the barbarian auxiliaries were defeated. The main army of Tao Shang was still operating, having move to the north of Chen Province when the Chen army finally arrived. Xiao Ru would no longer push this problem aside. The war with Xu would be his priority from now on. For now.
    20220227142153_1.jpg


    On the frontline, Dian Wei and Zhang Yan decided to besiege the various cities taken by Tao Shang. Now, this might imply that they chose this course of action in agreement, which was not the case. The two of them wanted nothing more than to march north and destroy the enemy army in a glorious battle that would finally show Xiao Ru that they were the one and only choice to be Commandant, instead of the incompetent currently occupying the office. However, Zhang Yan did not trust his fellow general, and refused to share the glory with him. Meanwhile, Dian Wei made it clear that he didn’t need Zhang Yan, and that he could easily win this whole campaign without his help. The army thus came to a halt on what to do next. Zhang Yan was so suspicious of Dian Wei that he had his tent in a different army camp, with soldiers under his command protecting him at night. The two men only met for strategic meeting which were often a slog. They eventually came to an agreement that they should just split the army in two to stop this bickering. But this plan was stopped by envoys from Xiao Ru prohibiting this. So instead, they decided to focus on retaking the occupied lands until they found something to agree on.
    20220227142346_1.jpg
    20220227142351_1.jpg


    In the provincial capital of Chenguo, the war was mostly managed by the Assistant Administrator Ding Yan. Xiao Ru, who might have been expected to handle this himself, decided to delegate this duty and focus on a new tax reform instead, knowing that this was more his domain of expertise. However, Ding Yan soon lost his most competent ally at court, making his job immensely more difficult. The old Li Fengzhu had been an important player in the province over the last years, even when he was out of office. Ding Yan certainly relied on him whenever he could, as Li Fengzhu was competent at pretty much everything. So it was a great loss when he died at the end of February 209 at the age of 69, only three weeks after the Battle of Danxiang. While he had never regained his liege’s favors, Xiao Ru still paid for the man’s funerary arrangements out of his pockets, gaining the eternal respect of Li Fengzhu’s sons in the process.
    20220227142537_1.jpg


    One young man did try to rise up to the occasion and fill the void. Humbly offering his assistance to Ding Yan, the fifteen years old Xiao Tung started to get involved in the war from the safety of the provincial capital. Military affairs had always been his interest. Now that he had an opportunity to help, he jumped at the chance to be useful. It also allowed him to get more used to his role as heir. He even consulted with his father beforehand. While he had been allowed in the council meetings, Xiao Ru had yet to give his son any real responsibility at court. Seeing it as an opportunity for grown and learning, the Governor agreed to let his son get involved. Ding Yan, sceptical of the young man at first, soon began to see the advantages of having him around. It was turning out that Xiao Tung was just as good as Ding Yan, with the Assistant Administrator valuing his advices. This would help boost the heir’s confidence, who had often been humble and restrained in public. Xiao Tung would develop a great relationship with Ding Yan, which would eventually extend to the whole Ding Clan.
    20220227142646_1.jpg


    Talking of good things, his marital life was still going strong, with Changle proving to be an invaluable presence in his life. The barbarian princess stubbornness to learn was paying off, as she was extremely competent and knowledgeable compared to the other women at court. Of course, all these lessons she was taking were having an impact on her mental state, leaving her stressed and tired. When she needed to relax, she often went outside to ride a horse. Of course, this drew hires at court, as only a barbarian woman would go around riding a horse like that instead of attending tea parties or her husband. That last part she did quite often, to Xiao Tung’s joy. In fact, the couple did their duties often enough that by April Changle was once again pregnant, to the joy of everyone at court.
    20220227142756_1.jpg


    In the north, Tan Shenquan could do little to support Tao Shang in his war against Xiao Ru. Qing Province was still threatened by both Yuan Tan and Gongsun Xu, with his troops barely able to keep them out. Even worse, the young warlord soon found himself with a peasant revolt on his hands, as people were sick of his inability to protect them. His generals were tied down trying to push back the invasions, leaving him to deal with the revolt. Thankfully for him, Tan Shenquan soon found himself with some breathing room. Gongsun Xu’s long absence from his territories was starting to get noticed by his neighbors. They saw an opportunity to double their lands at his expense and to finally put an end to Gongsun Zan’s legacy. Gongsun Xu was eventually forced to temporarily stop his offensive to send troops back home. This failure to make the final push would lead to desertions within his ranks, diminishing the threat that Gongsun Xu posed to Qing Province.
    20220227142833_1.jpg
    20220227142838_1.jpg


    But what was more interesting was what happened in the south. In June 209, the warlord Hu Zan was finally pushed out of his territories by his many enemies, ending his threat to Yang Province. This freed Lu Xun and allowed him to commit to the war against Tao Shang, giving Xiao Ru a most needed ally. But soon after Hu Zan and his family appeared in Chenguo, demanding an audience with the Governor. Intrigued at his presence, Xiao Ru allowed the meeting, although he warned that he would offer no help against Lu Xun. To his surprise, Hu Zan instead asked to enter his service, wishing to join Chen Province and make a home for his family in Chenguo. While many of his advisors advised to hand the general to Lu Xun as a show of faith, Xiao Ru decided to honor his debt to Hu Zan. But he didn’t stop there. It wasn’t every day that a genius commander walked through your front door, and Xiao Ru wanted to make the most of it. He immediately appointed Hu Zan as Commandant of Chen Province, ordering him to go join the army on the border.
    20220227143022_1.jpg


    This obviously ruffled some feathers with Dian Wei and Zhang Yan. The two of them had been vying for the position for months, only for this newcomer to get it as a welcome gift. His arrival also proved quite untimely. At the insistence of his Commandant Ma Chao, Tao Shang had finally decided to march against the Chen army and dispose of his enemies. The new Commandant had barely taken a tent when he was thrusted in charge of the right flank, as Dian Wei made insisted that he kept the center to himself. This battle showed how competent Hu Zan could be, something he would boast to his fellow generals after the battle. Zhang Yan found himself struggling against Ding Zhiguo’s expert command and Dian Wei tried to make his way through the barbarian tributaries to attack Tao Shang himself, to no avail. Meanwhile, Hu Zan was easily able to break through the enemy flank and come reinforce Dian Wei, ensuring a Chen victory.
    20220227143112_1.jpg


    The generals were quick to capitalise on their victory and order a pursuit of the Xu army. In that pursuit the debate of leadership once again raged on between them. Hu Zan tried to assert his authority over the troops and his fellow officers. After all, he was the Commandant of Chen Province, appointed by Xiao Ru himself. And unlike some of his fellow officers, his arrogances didn’t hinder his relationship with the troops, as he always made sure that they were alright and well treated. However, his assumption that he was in charge did nothing to make friends, especially with Zhang Yan. The two quickly started to but heads, with Dian Wei only making things worse. But Hu Zan’s attempt were, for now at least, a complete failure. The troops didn’t really know him compared to the other generals. His greedy tendencies also didn’t help him, as he took great pride to show off his wealth in the camp. Still, these problems did not stop the Chen troops from achieving a great victory in August, although this time Dian Wei was singled out as the hero of the day.
    20220227143122_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, Xiao Ru was working on a lack of funds problem. The coffers were emptying surprisingly fast, even with the troops needing to be paid. Lady Xia, who had been charged to find out what was happening, was suspiciously unable to find the culprits that her husband requested. Of course, the reason why she couldn’t produce a culprit was because she was the one stealing from the treasury. Her greed was once again getting the better of her. Thankfully, her husband seemed unwilling to believe that she would be dumb enough to do this and had yet to caught on to her actions. But while her husband did not realize what was happening, one of her sons certainly did. The thirteen years old Xiao Bin confronted his mother about this, warning her that this would end badly for her if she continued like that. At the very least, she should use the money to help the people instead of buying jewelry and robes for herself. Lady Xia scoffed at this and violently chastised her son for voicing his opinion.
    20220227143323_1.jpg
    20220227143327_1.jpg


    To fix this monetary problem, Xiao Ru decided to shift his tax policies. The cities had been a lot less affected compared to the farmlands, which had provided troops and supplies to the war. It was time to move the burden away from the farmers to that they could recuperate. Of the opinion that the urban gentry did not contribute much troops to the war anyway, the Governor of Chen Province decided to augment their taxes instead. That way these wealthy urbanites would truly start to contribute to his regime. The opposition to this plan was shocking, especially coming from the so far loyal Yuan Yi. The two had often seen eye to eye, so seeing the old man so vehemently opposed to this was troubling. Yuan Yi believed that this would only hinder the ability of the cities to produce wealth and help the local economy. And besides, if the problem was that the cities didn’t contribute enough, then they should be punished by the law for their lack of help, not simply forced to pay a tax and then go on with their lives. Xiao Ru was eventually forced to back down, but he would remember this failure and the role Yuan Yi played in it.
    20220227143406_1.jpg


    At the end of September, Xiao Ru also lost a reliable (if not always competent) supporter. To the frustration of the Governor and the sadness of his son, Assistant Administrator Ding Yan died after a week of feeling sick. Only 41 at the time of his death, Ding Yan’s had proven a key player over the last few years, having only risen to prominence after the creation of Chen Province. While he had not always been the best subordinates, he had always remained loyal to the Xiao Clan, for which he had been amply rewarded by Xiao Ru. As for Xiao Tung, he had now lost a mentor who had helped him make his first steps in the affairs of state, something that he would not forget. For his part, Xiao Ru was mostly annoyed at the need to appoint someone else. Considering that the war was going on, he decided that only a general would be able to do the job efficiently. After reading the reports of the Battle of Qiefei, he decided that Dian Wei had done enough to get back in his good graces. He appointed the great warrior as his new Assistant Administrator, which did nothing to ease tension in the army camps.
    20220227143425_1.jpg


    This appointment also came with great news from his ally Lu Xun, who had finally started doing his part for the war. In October, the Governor of Yang Province had marched in southern Xu Province, forcing Tao Shang to dispatch a small force to go slow him down. He left this duty in the hands of his own Assistant Administrator, the always competent Ding Zhiguo. Ding Zhiguo tried to use the troops given to him to reinforce the local garrisons, but this only depleted his army, leaving him vulnerable to an eventual attack from Lu Xun. The Yang troops demolished Ding Zhiguo’s army and even captured him, a great victory for their cause. But this news also put Xiao Ru in an embarrassing position. Turns out that Lu Xun was not particularly happy that Hu Zan was now commanding Xiao Ru’s army less than a year after he tried to invade Yang Province. He was starting to pressure his ally to relieve the general from his duties, permanently of possible. Dian Wei was also sending reports to Chenguo arguing that the divided leadership of the army was simply not working. Seeing more use in keeping his ally happy, Xiao Ru recalled Hu Zan to the provincial capital and removed him from office, although he did not kill him as Lu Xun wanted. As his replacement, the same incompetent man he had replaced was put back in office.
    20220227143648_1.jpg
    20220227143652_1.jpg


    While frustrated, Hu Zan was smart enough to understand the realpolitik behind his firing, making his way back to Chenguo in relative calm. For now, Lu Xun was an ally, even if eventually Hu Zan was convinced that he would lead the Chen armies south to invade Yang Province. But for now, he had to settle down at court, where he could tell Xiao Ru how much Dian Wei and Zhang Yan had forcefully resisted his orders when he was Commandant. This actually troubled Xiao Ru, who was convinced by Hu Zan that it might not be a good idea to leave a general as Assistant Administrator after all. By the end of 209, Dian Wei was removed from office, although he was still left as a general on the campaign unlike Hu Zan. As his replacement, Xiao Ru decided that he couldn’t go wrong with Ding Yan’s son Ding Gongsi. The father had been loyal, so surely the son would be too.
    20220227143831_1.jpg


    But all these changes meant that there was now an opportunity to send a new general to the frontline. With Xiao Tung always so focused on tactics and warfare, the Governor decided that this might be the opportunity to see what his son was capable of. This was also motivated by the fact that Xiao Tung had finally given him what he desired: a grandson. In late November 209, Changle had given birth to a young boy, who the couple named Xiao Gong. The knowledge that the future of his clan was secure made Xiao Ru go overboard in the celebrations. He organized grand parties to announce the birth to his court, and his attitude toward his daughter-in-law suddenly became warmer.
    20220227143900_1.jpg


    Even with his wife having just given birth, Xiao Tung jumped at the opportunity to gain some real battlefield experience. He quickly made his way toward the army camps, taking the fastest horse that they had in the stable. While for him it was a dream come true, his arrival was met with mixed reception from the generals. Dian Wei was all too happy to see the young lord want to emulate him and learn the ways of the war. Zhang Yan’s was a lot less sympathetic to the heir. As always, the former bandit leader proved suspicious of anyone who could represent a threat to his ambitions. The rising son of the governor could certainly represent such threat. He did little to make Xiao Tung feel welcomed, telling him to “learn quietly” and not get in the way.
    20220227143902_1.jpg


    His reception in the camps wasn’t help by the fact that he had brought new orders with him. With Chen Province liberated and Lu Xun on the offensive, Xiao Ru had decided to… go back to Dong Commandery and focus on that war instead. The reason for this turn-around was the realization that he might not win this war. Only a year ago, it had seemed certain that Chen Province would annex the commandery. Now though? Now other invaders were making great progresses. Cao Cao in particular was easily taking the lands previously occupied by the Chen troops. The Administrator of Dong Commandery, in a last-ditch effort to save his power, married the daughter of the Chancellor of the Han, Yuan Shu. This would prove ill advised, as Yuan Shu would fall two months later to the efforts of the Jing troops and the betrayal of his general Feng Zian. Now all he could do was wait for the conquest of his lands. And if Xiao Ru was too slow, he would not be the one conquering it.
    20220227143957_1.jpg
    20220227144000_1.jpg


    While his army spent the summer making its way north to salvage the situation, Xiao Ru was occupied with the marriages of his sons. Xiao Hanhe and Xiao Bin were finally fourteen, the right age for marriage. Xiao Ru really needed these marriages to go smoothly as he needed the alliances that came with them. While Gongsun Xu had proven less useful than anticipated, he was still a great distraction that kept Qing Province out of the war. And Lu Xun had proven more than useful as an ally. Xiao Ru just had to make sure that his damn sons dressed well for once. Really, how hard was it to place your clothes correctly?
    20220227144134_1.jpg
    20220227144136_1.jpg


    The brides quickly arrived in Chenguo, although they received quite the different welcome for their soon to be father-in-law. Xiao Ru was not pleased to learn that Lu Xun’s sister Lu Xiaoji was almost completely deaf. While she was thankful for the welcome and the help she was receiving, even with her lack of hearing she could see Xiao Ru’s disappointment. But unlike Changle, who had worked hard to be accepted at court, Lu Xiaoji didn’t care. She knew why she was here, to marry a son and give him children. As long as she got a good life out of it, the rest didn’t matter much. Still, she tried to communicate as much as possible with her fiancé, even with her handicap. Taken aback, Xiao Hanhe would come to find her enthusiasm endearing and cherish his wife.
    20220227144139_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, Gongsun Shengqiong’s arrival was far more noticeable. A woman of great beauty, it didn’t take long for the men at court from taking notice. Xiao Bin, usually the bookish kind, started gravitating to her right upon arrival, to the girl’s annoyance. She was also quite suspicious of how welcoming Xiao Ru was proving to her, fearful that this might give the wrong impression or make her enemies in her new home. Unlike her fellow wives, the daughter of Gongsun Zan had no problems being accepted by her peers. Her kindness and hard work immediately gained her the respect of Lady Xia, something that neither Changle nor Lu Xiaoji would ever get. Unlike these two, she would prove unwilling to fulfil her marital duties at first, pushing back Xiao Bin’s awkward advances. She used multiple excuses, although the truth was that she was finding out that she much preferred the company of women to that of men.
    20220227144143_1.jpg


    The victory of Jing Province over Yuan Shu was a shock when news of it reached Chenguo. Well, not a shock per says, as anyone keeping tabs on the war could see the scale tipping in Jing’s favor. What had everyone worried was that the concept of a Han restoration, for so long brandished as a vague idea by warlords, was now becoming concrete. The Han had a powerbase, and Emperor Qianfei was regaining some of his lost authority. The fact that Chen and Yang Provinces would be perfect targets for the new regime did not escape Xiao Ru. Obviously, the new Han regime would not go after Yao Shuren, as he was probably the only one who could challenge them on the battlefield. Which meant that they would go east. Worried, Xiao Ru ordered the garrisons on the western border reinforced. And just to be safe, he sent an embassy congratulating the Son of Heaven for his success. That should gain him some time, right?
    20220227144252_1.jpg


    In October 210, Xiao Ru got news from his army up north, and not the ones he had wished for. For all their efforts, Dong Commandery had been captured by another man, one Dan Qiao (although he would lose it to Cao Cao the following year). The leadership of the army was divided on what to do next. Dian Wei wanted to continue, convinced that he could salvage the situation and win this war. The young heir had a different idea, writing to his father and brother Xiao Bin that it was his humble opinion that they should focus on fighting Tao Shang. Zhang Yan also agreed with Xiao Tung, although for his own selfish reasons. He hoped that by agreeing with the heir, he might get in the good graced of Xiao Ru, unlike Dian Wei who was opposing Xiao Tung on this issue. Deciding to salvage his alliance with Cao Cao, Xiao Ru wrote to his “ally” to tell him that he could have Dong Commandery and that Xiao Ru recognized him as its administrator. As for his troops, he ordered them to march against a new target: the provincial capital of Xu Province.
    _________________________________________________________
    20220227144411_1.jpg


    So it has been five years since the last full map. First time with some characters dead, and sadly won’t be the last. So here is the situation of each of the main cast at the end of 210:
    • Liu Siyuan (@EtzelHoveri ): Was killed by Feng Zian in 207 at the age of 44. His son Liu Kun (202) is currently the Chancellor of the Han Dynasty, having succeeded his brother Liu Tao (199-208) after his death. He is remembered by Han loyalist as a hero, having been posthumously promoted to Duke by Emperor Qianfei for his service.
    • Xiao Ru (@Ixarys ): Still the Governor of Chen Province, he is currently stuck in a rivalry with his neighbor Governor Tao Shang of Xu Province, fighting him for the second time in less than a decade. Currently has six children, two daughters (Xiao Xiaowen, 191, Xiao Cha, 206) and four sons (Xiao Tung, 193, Xiao Bin, 196, Xiao Dang, 199, and Xiao Dang, 202) from his wife Lady Xia, a son (Xiao Hanhe, 196) from a concubine, and two grandchildren from his heir Xiao Tung.
    • Jiang Xian (@Massinissa the Wise ): The former Chancellor of the Han, he committed suicide in 206 at the age of 40 when it became clear that Yuan Shu would take Luoyang. Unlike Liu Siyuan, his legacy is that of a corrupt official who abused his authority and played a key role in weakening the Han through his machinations. His family is still on the run.
    • Feng Zian (@Idhrendur ): Still Magistrate of Xinye, he has finally abandoned Yuan Shu and helped remove him, now serving the Han Dynasty and Emperor Qianfei. Has two sons (Feng Yong, 189, and Feng Guo, 194) and four daughters (Feng Yunxian, 191-210, Feng Nuwang, 199, Feng Xianjun, 201-208, and Feng Qieluo, 202), all from his first wife. His son Feng Yong has also given him a granddaughter.
    • Xuan Su (@HistoryDude ): Xuan Su now controls five commanderies in northern Bing Province, although he has yet to hold any important office under his new liege Yao Shuren. He has three daughter (Xuan Zhenfeng, 196, Xuan Zhaoyui, 207, Xuan Jinluan, 209-), and four sons (Xuan Bohai, 200-200, and Xuan Mei, 204, Xuan Lu, 205, Xuan Zian, 208).
    • Hu Zan (@patpekala ): Having lost first his lands and now his position as Commandant of Chen Province, he currently hangs around Xiao Ru’s court waiting for a new opportunity to command troops. He has four sons, Hu Da (191) from his first marriage with Feng Ai and Hu Weizhi (198) , Hu Jingxuan (200) and Hu Ah (201) from his second marriage with Zhu Fanjing. Also has a daughter Hu Xianji (207) from his third marriage with Chen Jiner and a grandson from his son Hu Da.
    • Yang Weili (@Specialist290 ): Yang Weili having been a key player in Jing Province for the last few years, he now serves as a general and advisor to both the child Chancellor Liu Kun and Emperor Qianfei. Has three children with his favorite concubine Linfeng, three daughters (Yang Jicong, 191, and Yang Nenniang, 197, and Yang Shou, 202) and one son (Yang Boran, 193), as well as one son with his wife (Yang Qub, 197).
    • Yao Shuren (@binobo ): Yao Shuren has become the most powerful warlord of China, with four provinces under his control. Has two daughters (Yao Ki, 194, and Yao Xiangjun, 195) from his late wife Guo Yuyi, a daughter (Yao Xiaoya, 202) and a son (Yao Xiu, 203) from his current wife Cheng Guanglie, two daughters (Yao Shanxiang, 202, and Yao Suying, 204) from a concubine named Xiaofan, and a son (Yao Yuan, 205) from his concubine Liang Na.
    • Mo Jie (@Midnite Duke ): Mo Jie has lost a lot of his power, but still remains dedicated to his people as Administrator of Wuwei Commandery. He has five daughters, three from his wife Ma Yunlu (Mo Daiyu, 198, Mo Xiaowen, 204, Mo Shanwei, 207), and two from a deceased concubine named Shaoming (Ma Zanghua, 203, Mo Zuimei, 207), making him the only character of the cast yet to have a son.
    • Pan Zheng (@Dunaden ): Pan Zheng is currently serving as administrator of Yizhou Commandery in his home Yi Province and as Yao Shuren’s personal secretary (to his annoyance). He has one son (Pan Zhiyuan, 198) and two daughters (Pan Ruoxin, 205, Pan Hongyu, 207) from his wife Fang Xia, and one daughter (Pan Xiaoji, 206) from a concubine named Chunluo.

    ___________________________________________
    PS: What is to come for 211:
    • Yao Shuren’s multiple problems in his vast territories (210-211)
    • The Han Dynasty under Emperor Qianfei (210-211)
    • The end of the war between Xiao Ru and Tao Shang (210-211)
     
    • 2Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    210-211: The Challenges of Peace
  • 210-211: THE CHALLENGES OF PEACE
    20220228184636_1.jpg


    It had taken him five years of his life and kept him away from his home, but it had been worth it. The rebels were defeated, the evil sect had been overthrown and his control over Yi Province had been secured. Finally, Yao Shuren had triumphed in the south. With his enemies either dead or imprisoned, he could finally relax. He ordered his army to hasten pace to get back home as fast as possible. It had been far too long since he saw his family. His heir Yao Xiu must be six by now, or something like that. And surely Xu Shu would be happy to be finally relieved from his duties as regent. With Cheng Pu, Huang Quan and Pan Zheng by his side, the Governor of Liang Province made haste toward his provincial capital.
    20220228185535_1.jpg


    But he wouldn’t make it before troubles appeared. After being pushed by Xu Shu, Yang Xiu had finally decided to focus on dealing with the bandit problem that was plaguing Sili Province. He put a temporary stop to his own war to attack the bandits and remove them from his lands. After the way they had sacked a city, they could no longer be tolerated. But that attempt to challenge Zhuge Liang ended up in complete failure. The mad strategist was able to trick Yang Xiu and lead him in a trap. When faced with the danger, Yang Xiu decided to abandon the battle and flee with his troops. After that, he decided to keep his wealth under close watch, and warned the Chief Clerk Ren Duo that his gold would only be sent when the roads became safe again. This did not sit well with Ren Duo, who wrote letters to Yao Shuren pleading his liege to come back and do something. If provincial administrators started to withhold taxes out of “safety”, then it could become the start of a far bigger problem.
    20220228185651_1.jpg
    20220228185657_1.jpg


    But while this was worrisome, what truly forced Yao Shuren’s hand was a letter he received in late March. For all his years as a bandit leader, Zhuge Liang had continued to keep an eye on Xiao Ru, that hated bastard who killed his father. He had not forgotten his ultimate goal, never. But now he was suffering from consumption, which filled his twisted mind with worries that he might not accomplish his goal. So he decided to go big. He demanded (not requested. Demanded.) that Yao Shuren give him control of Sili Province. He would then use it as a springboard to invade Xiao Ru and avenge his father. He knew that his pillaging had become inconvenient for the warlord, so clearly Yao Shuren would agree to get rid of it by giving him Sili Province. Of course, there was no way this was happening. Giving up Sili Province meant losing a large swat of territories. Even more important was the loss of the western Imperial Capital of Chang’an, a powerful symbol that gave Yao Shuren much influence. If Zhuge Liang wanted the province, he would have to fight for it.
    20220228185922_1.jpg


    The Governor of Liang Province now had to push back his return home until he dealt with this crisis. Zhuge Liang was already marching toward Chang’an to make it his seat of power. Thankfully, the garrison he had left in the city was loyal to him. Without an order from him or Xu Shu, they would never open the door to the bandit army. So all he had to do was to make his way up there and deal with that idiot trying to take his lands. Still, he heard that Zhuge Liang was a competent general, one that might prove useful to his ambitions. It wouldn’t be the first enemy that he coerced to his side either. While continuing to make his battleplans to defeat the mad strategist, Yao Shuren also started to work on a diplomatic solution. And he had the right man for the job right next to him.

    He had quickly become aware of the past friendship between Zhuge Liang and Pan Zheng, something that made the scholar the perfect envoy to the bandit camp. Obviously, Pan Zheng tried everything to not be sent on this dangerous mission, but this was to no avail. Yao Shuren believed that if someone was going to convince Zhuge Liang to submit, then it was Pan Zheng. Resigned, the scholar packed his things and left the army camp with a few soldiers as escort. When he finally reached Zhuge Liang, he found his former friend a lot less receptive than expected. It seems that the strategist had developed a low opinion of the weak scholar. When Pan Zheng explained how it would be to his advantage to side with Yao Shuren, how it could help him get to Xiao Ru faster than as a bandit, Zhuge Liang refused to listen. He actually explained that he was not sure if Pan Zheng deserved to be allowed to leave his base alive. Unwilling to find out, Pan Zheng fled in the darkness of the night. His bodyguards weren’t so lucky, as the scholar did not notice them of his escape. Zhuge Liang had them all killed in the morning when he found out about Pan Zheng’s flight.
    20220228190049_1.jpg


    With Cheng Pu and Huang Quand by his side, Yao Shuren marched his troops toward the last known position of Zhuge Liang. To his surprise, he found the bandit army still awaiting him when he finally reached them in June. This put him on edge. Considering how both men were experts in strategy, Yao Shuren could recognize a trap when he saw one. Indeed, Zhuge Liang had rigged the terrain with pits, trenches and other traps that would render the Liang cavalry useless. He hoped that this would be enough to deter Yao Shuren and force him to negotiate. Why go through all the trouble? Well it turned out that Zhuge Liang didn’t really want to fight, having been horrified by the savagery of war after seeing the pillage done by his men. Yao Shuren chose what looked like a prudent retreat, which eased Zhuge Liang’s mind. But the Governor wanted a battle, just not here. A week later, he was able to force the bandit army to fight him on much more favorable terrain, resulting in a massive defeat for the mad strategist.
    20220228190223_1.jpg


    The demoralized bandit army fled as fast as possible, with desertion plaguing this retreat. At least they were able to evade their pursuers thanks to their innate knowledge of the region after years of banditry. But they didn’t expect Yao Shuren to use this to his advantage. Some of the captured bandits were offered a chance at survival in exchange of guiding the Liang army to the rendezvous point. Using his favored tactic, Yao Shuren raced the enemy force to await them at the end of their retreat. It had the intended effect. Seeing the Liang troops awaiting them in their safe heaven, morale plummeted and the bandit army collapsed. Zhuge Liang was captured and quickly executed, as were every bandit caught with him. It is said that when Xiao Ru learned of the man’s fate, he had a small chuckle of victory.

    Surprisingly, Pan Zheng came forward to plead for the life of Zhuge Liang’s children. Maybe it was some lingering sympathy for his late friend, maybe he decided that children should not suffer for the sins of their father. Maybe he finally relented after his wife kept nagging him about saving them. Whatever the reason, he asked his liege that the children be spared, promising to take them as his wards and raise them as loyal subjects. Yao Shuren, who was more focused on finding the remaining bandits that had escaped, accepted. The Zhuge children would be sent to Yizhou Commandery, where they would be raised alongside the children of the Pan Clan.
    20220228190021_1.jpg


    With this problem dealt with, Yao Shuren could finally return home to Liang Province. He was welcomed with cheers and celebrations, acclaimed as a conquering hero by his subordinates. Not only had he taken two provinces since his departure, but he had also managed to put an end to the bandit epidemic that had appeared in his absence. Xu Shu, who had been waiting for his arrival, was finally relieved of his duties as regent, now returning to the function of Chief Censor of Liang Province. While some might have been miffed at this loss of influence, Xu Shu was simply happy to hand his power back and serve his liege. And besides, Yao Shuren made it clear that Xu Shu would remain as part of his inner circle from now on, whatever office he held. His heroic effort to save his liege when he was kidnapped made sure that Xu Shu would remain in Yao Shuren’s good graces for perpetuity.
    20220228190315_1.jpg


    Now at home, he also met his wife and his harem. It had been years since he was able to enjoy their company. When he met his wife lady Cheng, she surprised him by first presenting him a young boy, who she introduced as his beloved son and heir. The meeting was awkward for the two of them. Yao Xiu had been a baby when his father departed for the south, leaving him with little to no memory of him. All he heard were the heroic tales people told him about his father, leaving him with high expectation when he finally met the man. Still, he was hesitant when the meeting finally happened, especially as the sight of Yao Shuren’s wounded eye proved shocking. He also didn’t know if he should be happy that his father finally returned or resent him for his long absence. As for Yao Shuren, he simply gazed in silence at the child, before asking Lady Cheng about the boy’s studies. When he heard that Yao Xiu was having difficulties, Yao Shuren told him “Xiu, do better. As my son, you must.” To the young boy, this was not the first meeting he would have hoped.
    20220228190655_1.jpg


    After assembling his council, Yao Shuren announced that it was high time to reform the administration of his territories. Just ruling them like a governor would rule over commanderies in his province would no longer do. The Han Dynasty had proven to be corrupt and inefficient at in, and its system was in dire need of reforms. Of course, he couldn’t up end the whole administrative system, as it would simply cause anarchy and chaos. No, he just wanted to modernize it a bit, centralize it around himself. By giving too much powers to the governors in fighting the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the Han Dynasty had thrown itself in this mess. He needed to make sure that his new subordinates did not get any ideas. To do this, he began reforms that would, in due time, help move the power of his provinces toward him. Lip service to the Han would continue, of course, but from now on it would be sideline compared to loyalty to him as the local warlord.
    20220228190415_1.jpg


    In these efforts, Mo Jie was finally recalled to the provincial capital to come take an official function at court. The administrator, now fifty years old, was all too happy to help improve Liang Province, although he would find his power curtailed compared to his previous duties. He was given the duty of secretary to the Chief Clerk, Ren Duo, who was lacking the skills for his new duties. Some wondered why not just replace Ren Duo by Mo Jie, but the Head Scholar Duan Zuo made sure to stop this idea. Mo Jie thus found himself writing all day while others made the decisions about the future of Liang Province. To the surprise of many, Mo Jie had improved his calligraphy during his time with his family. New courtiers from Bing and Yi Provinces were impressed by the man’s writing of Chinese characters. Mo Jie had always been a skilled architect who made neat and excellent plans, a skill he had now extended to his writing. Duan Zuo was furious at his rival’s new fame, and Ren Duo became suspicious of his new subordinate.
    20220228190803_1.jpg


    However, neither of them would prove Mo Jie’s biggest hurdle at court. Instead, it was a relative newcomer who had no qualms offending his elders. The former secretary Pan Zheng, now promoted to Chief Attendant (the one in charge of organizing celebrations and events), quickly took a dislike to the selfless and barbarian friendly Mo Jie. Pan Zheng heard of a local calligrapher who was proving popular and decided to go meet him. When the older man learned who he was talking to, he quickly tried to explain to Pan Zheng that his views on barbarians were wrong and dangerous. At first, Pan Zheng understood it wrong and thought that Mo Jie was a fan, which both pleased and annoyed him. It was only a month later that he finally understood that Mo Jie was, in fact, a filthy barbarian lover who fought for their rights against the Han civilization. This only drove Pan Zheng to voice his beliefs harder, criticizing Mo Jie in the process. With Duan Zuo happily joining in and Ren Duo doing nothing to defend his subordinate, Mo Jie was quietly ordered to go back home, ending his three months return to the provincial capital.
    20220228190835_1.jpg


    Huang Quan, while a native of Yi Province, had never the less accompanied his liege back to Liang to perform his duties as Commandant. After the conflict with Zhuge Liang, he was sent to oversee the fortifications on the northern border, as some Xianbei had decided to go behind Budugen’s back and raid his ally while their leader was distracted. These were hard trips, especially for a man used to the tropical climate of the south. The northern cold eventually got to him, and Huang Quan would never return home. He fell ill and died in October 210 at the age of 42. He had been Yao Shuren’s greatest ally in Yi Province and the reason why the warlord now controlled the province. His death was a massive loss, especially when it came to Yi Province’s stability. While the marriage between their children had yet to take place, Yao Shuren would still honor it the following year out of respect for Huang Quan’s help.
    20220228191211_1.jpg


    But now he needed to find a replacement. His first thought was to turn to Cheng Pu. The man had recently resigned as Assistant Administrator to focus on his military duties. He had proven reliable and efficient during the Yi campaign. Clearly, there was no better choice. But when Yao Shuren approached him about the appointment, Cheng Pu humbly refused, saying that he was not fit for the job. This left Yao Shuren in a bind. He could always turn to Xu Shu, but that would empty another office and bring him back to square one. Then there was Hu Zen, his old comrade who had been with him for two decades. But could he be trusted with such an important duty? Not only did he have bouts of insanities, but he was also getting quite old. At 64, the old man might no longer be fit for these duties.
    20220228191216_1.jpg
    20220228191218_1.jpg


    Xu Shu was the one who brought up a solution, although the recommendation of his advisor did not make Yao Shuren happy. There was still one great general at his service, a man of experience who had served in multiple offices during his long career. If his lord wanted a Commandant, then Xuan Su would be an excellent choice. Yao Shuren had actually been avoiding promoting the man to any high office, being aware of Xuan Su’s propensity for betrayal. But he had to realize that he was starting to get out of options. He had other candidates, like Xu Chu, but these were often too immature or too violent to do the job properly. Deciding that it would at least give him a chance to meet the man, Yao Shuren sent orders to Xuan Su to report to the provincial capital at once and take his office.

    Ironically, Xuan Su was pretty annoyed by this order. While at any other point he might have jump at the opportunity to gain access to the council, now he found himself in a bind. He was currently fighting a war for Xihe Commandery, a war that was not going as planned. Salvaging this mess was requiring his full attention, which meant that he needed to stay in the north. However, he also realized that unlike Cheng Pu, his refusal would not be taken lightly. He packed his things and went south to Liang Province, leaving the war in the hand of a subordinate. His arrival to the provincial capital would prove the first meeting between the two men. Xuan Su played all his cards right, looking friendly and kind, never talking out of order. After the meeting, Yao Shuren would say in private “This man is a liar who need to be watched at every hour. Heaven is punishing me. For why? I do not know. But his presence by my side is clearly a punishment for something.”
    20220228191324_1.jpg


    While there was a lack of trust between the men, Xuan Su would prove to have been a good choice as Commandant. The officer would try to do his duties at the best of his abilities in order to prove his worth to Yao Shuren. Maybe if he did his job well enough, he might even gain his trust. His connections on the northern border proved quite helpful at that. Within the first months of 211, Xuan Su came with an interesting idea: organize an elite retinue of Xianbei cavalry. Since Yao Shuren had marriage ties to Budugen the Great, this shouldn’t be too difficult. The leader of the Xianbei Confederation was all too happy to provide these horse warriors in exchange for gold. Budugen was defending his lands from Chinese Korean attackers who were trying to stop his expansion. A flow of cash could tip the wars in his favor, which is why he readily spared some troops for his “ally”.
    20220228191415_1.jpg


    But there was still the issue of Budugen’s distant cousin Qianman. Qianman was the son of a previous Khagan, but had been passed over in succession due to being a child at the time, the top job going to his father’s cousin instead. The new Khagan then died two years later to a wild beast, with his brother Budugen succeeding him and having been in charge ever since. Acting independently, Qianman had started raiding Liang Province in Yao Shuren’s absence, possibly to eventually launch a campaign against Budugen. The issue was that neither side wanted to be the one to kill him. Budugen wanted Yao Shuren to get rid of his kinsman so that he wouldn’t be called a kin slayer, and Yao Shuren didn’t want to give the barbarians an excuse to attack him in order to “avenge” the dead prince. Xuan Su once again showed up with a solution, suggesting that they make peace with Qianman and escort him to Ji Province, allowing him to raid their neighbors and thus weaken them for conquest. Yao Shuren put this plan into action and made sure that Xuan Su never even got close to Qianman, having other subordinates handle the negotiations and the escort.
    20220228191422_1.jpg


    Things were going well, but Yao Shuren was starting to be restless. His reforms, while underway, would clearly take time to be implemented. In the meantime, his ambitions remained unsatisfied. The Han restoration under Emperor Qianfei did nothing to calm his nerves. The last thing he needed was a strong Han Dynasty to get in the way. He needed to expand before they could organize. But where to? In the end, he left the decision in the hands of Heaven. He went to his astrologers and asked them “where Heaven needs me the most?” Of course, he subtly hinted them what answer he hoped for. After consulting the stars and the sky, they came back in April 211 with a simple answer, one that Yao Shuren had been expecting.

    “Go East.”
     

    Attachments

    • 20220228185922_1.jpg
      20220228185922_1.jpg
      115,6 KB · Views: 0
    • 20220228190315_1.jpg
      20220228190315_1.jpg
      118,8 KB · Views: 0
    • 20220228190835_1.jpg
      20220228190835_1.jpg
      116,5 KB · Views: 0
    • 3Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    210-211: The Qianfei Regime
  • 210-211: THE QIANFEI REGIME
    20220301222006_1.jpg


    Yuan Shu had fled Luoyang never to return. The Jing forces had won thanks to a timely betrayal. And more importantly, Emperor Qianfei had finally regained control over his dynasty. For the first time since Emperor Ling (168-189), possibly even before that, an emperor was back at the helm. Born in 194, he had only known the division of the Han, the weakening of imperial power and the rise of the warlords. The only Imperial Chancellors he ever met were the sneaky Jiang Xian under his distant cousin Emperor Mu (201-206) and the evil Yuan Shu. But with a child as Chancellor and his loyal eunuch Bozu by his side, the Son of Heaven now had a chance to step forward and help save his waning dynasty. As a sign of things to change, one of his first acts was to change to era name to Yongzhì (永治), which meant the era of “eternal governance”. A bold claim that Emperor Qianfei would need to back up with actions.
    20220301222016_1.jpg


    The young monarch knew that he needed something to help restore Han authority throughout China, something that would bring the disparate warlords together under his authority. Even if that authority was only temporary or simply on paper, it would still be a step in the right direction. Having spent the last year reading through laws and ancient traditions, he knew what he could claim as legal and what would bring his new regime crashing down. For example, ordering Yao Shuren to hand him Sili Province was a dumb idea, recently illustrated by the bandit leader Zhuge Liang. The issue was that warlords like Yao Shuren, Xiao Ru or Tao Shang had spent the last two decades building their own networks of alliances, networks that operated outside of imperial influence. Attacking any warlord would cut out too many bridges. It didn’t help that Emperor Qianfei had proclaimed the return of the Han loud and clear with his change of era name.

    In the end, the Son of Heaven settled on an external threat as the perfect tool to extend his influence. As the emperor, he had powers that were not available to the warlords of China, including the right to call an Imperial Campaign against the enemies of the Han. The last one of these great campaigns had been called two decades ago, when the tyrant Dong Zhuo had forced Emperor Xian (190-201) to remove the White Wave Bandits from Sili Province. Emperor Qianfei would use the same tactic, although this time against a far more dangerous threat. He declared an Imperial Campaign against none other than Budugen the Great, planning to retake the lost Chinese lands from barbarian hands. The Emperor hoped that this common enemy would bring the warlords together to expulse the Xianbei out of China, all while under the overall command of the Imperial Army. Knowledge that Budugen was currently defending himself against Koreans only convinced the monarch that now was the time to strike.
    20220301222152_1.jpg


    But he had barely started to send militia troops north that another threat appeared within Jing Province. In September 210, barely a month after the final collapse of Yuan Shu’s regime, a barbarian adventurer assembled his kinsmen and decided to invade Jing Province. Born the son of a chieftain, Khu Lien the Brute was a well known Nanyue warlord who had been in the service of many chieftains, eventually turning to raiding with his personal army. Over the years, he had gained a massive following among his fellow barbarians, which had convinced him that it was high time to expulse the Chinese from the south. Unlike previous attempts, Khu Lien didn’t want a few counties for himself. No, he wanted full control of Jing Province, with plans to make himself a king. This was a real threat to the restored Han regime, its first test against a mighty enemy.
    20220301222306_1.jpg


    But this crisis would expose one of the early problems of the Qianfei regime: the integration of the army into the imperial military. Had Liu Siyuan been alive and been made Chancellor, there would have been no issue. His men and officers would have continued as they did in Jing Province, except that now they would call themselves the Imperial Army. But Qianfei not only lacked the loyalty that Liu Siyuan inspired in his men, he also had other troops to take into account. When Feng Zian switched side, the majority of the Yuan army, including most of the officers, joined the restorationist side. Now that the war was won, they expected to keep their place in the military, even with the Jing army now dominant. And these two sides had only recently been at each other’s throat.

    This divide between the people who had been loyal to Liu Siyuan and those that had just recently been serving Yuan Shu wasn’t help by the current administration. While Luoyang was still the Imperial Capital, Xincai still remained an administrative hub for the Jing officials. Even after the child Chancellor Liu Kun was moved to Luoyang by Bozu, many officers and bureaucrats still remained in Xincai. This included the mother of the child Lady Hao, who was too sick to leave the city. More importantly, both Wei Kang, the Assistant Administrator of the province who had kept things running during the war, and Wei Yan, the powerful general who presented himself as the keeper of Liu Siyuan’s legacy, refused to leave. Wei Yan in particular believed that a move north would weaken the influence of the officers. To navigate this, the Emperor would need to keep a delicate balance between the two sides, which he would not do.
    20220301222417_1.jpg


    Instead, Emperor Qianfei saw this as a sign that the Jing generals might not be as trustworthy as first thought. There was some truth in this. After all, while they pledged themselves to restoring the Han, the fact was that they did this out of loyalty to Liu Siyuan, not to the dynasty itself. Now that the Han Dynasty was indeed restored, Emperor Qianfei saw it wise to build his own base of support, independent from the officers that had served under the Duke of Xincai (Liu Siyuan’s posthumous title). The young monarch saw an opportunity in the former Yuan forces, who were now left leaderless, even with Feng Zian ostensibly their more prominent hero. Against the advice of Yang Weili, who tried his best to play diplomat, Emperor Qianfei reappointed Feng Zian as Grand Commandant of the Imperial Army. This annoyed Jing officers, who had fancied the office for themselves. In an effort to help both sides fuse together, Emperor Qianfei appointed the general Li Tong as Feng Zian’s second-in-command in the campaign against Khu Lien. While Li Tong would follow orders, in private he would complain that he was forced to serve the man who had just been their enemy.
    20220301223209_1.jpg
    20220301223211_1.jpg


    But this would not be the only high-profile appointment coming from outside Jing Province. As Head of the Censorate, Emperor Qianfei turned to a man named Huo Du. Appointed Administrator of Yingchuan Commandery in 209, he served in some capacity on Yuan Shu’s council, which is when Emperor Qianfei took notice of him. Hardworking and a bit arrogant, the man was an excellent politician and a decent general, which is why Yuan Shu had fired him from his council in early 210. His appointment proved controversial. Feng Zian had gotten a pass because he had switched side and played a key role in removing Yuan Shu from power. Huo Du had done none of that, simply sitting in his commandery and passively waiting for his liege’s downfall. But Emperor Qianfei needed Huo Du on his side due to his strategic position. Yingchuan Commandery blocked the path between Luoyang and Jing Province. This made Huo Du the first line of defense against problematic Jing generals, as well as a problematic enemy himself if he was ever left out of the government.
    20220301223214_1.jpg


    This push to promote people outside of Jing, while ill received, was motivated by decent arguments. Emperor Qianfei was limited in his authority and needed all the help he could get. Even if he was in full control of the Imperial Capital, his authority in Jing Province was tenuous at best, with officials like Wei Yan paying lip service to the Emperor in public while often opposing him in private. The Son of Heaven could not rely on the followers of Liu Siyuan as much as he wanted. To solve this issue, he could either rally them through diplomacy or build his own powerbase, and he had clearly chosen the later. This was necessary if the imperial authority was to become what it was in the early years of the Eastern Han, or even under the Western Han. Sadly, Emperor Qianfei failed to communicate why this was necessary or explain it without hurting his relationship with the Jing officials.
    20220301223259_1.jpg


    However, one man was proving a bigger annoyance than everyone else, although it was mostly accidental on his part. While most of his fellow officers had a difficult relationship with their monarch, Yang Weili was trying to build a bridge between the two sides of the restorationist cause. The problem was that he didn’t try hard enough. Spending a lot of time in Luoyang, his advises to the throne often sounded half-assed, especially coming from a man who infamously managed to thrown two prosperous provinces in a long civil war. Yang Weili was especially hurt by the generational clash that characterized Emperor Qianfei’s relationship with his older advisors. This was not the first time in history that something like this had happened. You had a young monarch with dreams of improving his dynasty, running into old men who he saw as having outdated and counterproductive ideas. Meanwhile these advisors believed that the young monarch was going too fast and should rely on their experience instead of rocking the boat. Sadly for Yang Weili, this was how Emperor Qianfei saw him: an old fool who was in the way of progress.
    20220301225714_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, Feng Zian and Li Tong were making their way toward the army of Khu Lien, ready to destroy the barbarian threatening the imperial peace. For all the tension between the two men, they were a surprisingly good team. Even if he became famous as a military scholar, Feng Zian had always been a man of action, his energetic leadership in battle being what gained him the undying loyalty of the Yuan troops all those years ago. But someone had to handle the logistics and administrative side of the war. Li Tong was all too happy to handle the overall organization of the army, having fulfilled a similar role for Yang Weili during the war against Yuan Shu. The two men were quite confident about their chances too, having around four thousand troops at their disposal.

    Even with that impressive number, Yang Weili petitioned that another two thousand be sent to support the imperial forces. This petition annoyed Emperor Qianfei, as he had been hoping to send these troops north against the Xianbei Confederation in his grand imperial campaign. However, he had to admit that the petition was in order and that Khu Lien needed to be disposed of. And besides, gaining some combat experience would be good for the troops. Emperor Qianfei sent the reinforcements, who linked with the main army in early January. They arrived just in time to join in the battle. Feng Zian and Li Tong had finally managed to catch up with Khu Lien. The barbarian leader had been unable to do much before their arrival, leaving his army restless and searching for a fight. Feng Zian was all too happy to give them one. Already a sure thing, the arrival of the reinforcements allowed the Imperial Army to destroy Khu Lien’s host.
    20220228193655_1.jpg


    Khu Lien, realizing that he might have tempted fate by attacking the Han, started to retreat south. His hope was to rally the southern barbarians to his cause, giving him the manpower needed to defeat the Imperial Army. But there was simply no way Feng Zian would let him escape. Khu Lien found his part south blocked, which led him to altern his plans. Now he decided to go for Xincai and take this “secondary capital”. If he succeeded, he might be able to negotiate a deal with Emperor Qianfei, maybe even turn this situation around. This was not to be. In February, Feng Zian was able to caught up with the barbarian host and defeat it once and for all at Neifang. Frustratingly, Khu Lien managed to escape, eventually finding asylum among the southern tribes of Yi Province. But this did not matter. The Imperial Army had been faced with its first threat and had dealt with it with bravo.
    20220228193721_1.jpg


    This victory gave Emperor Qianfei the political clout he needed to finally deal with the problem of Xincai. Using the threat that Khu Lien might have been to the city, the monarch finally pushed for the full transfer to Luoyang. This “secondary capital” thing wouldn’t fly. The government would permanently move to Luoyang. Yang Weili came forward and told the Emperor that this was a bad idea. Instead, he advised Emperor Qianfei to officially move the Imperial Capital from Luoyang to Xincai. Luoyang was surrounded by Yao Shuren, making it vulnerable to an attack, while Xincai was a lot more protected. And it wasn’t like Luoyang had not been besieged over the last decade. But this was a bit too honest of an advice, and Emperor Qianfei told Yang Weili to learn how to speak to the Son of Heaven. There was no way he would abandon the symbol that was Luoyang. What would the rest of China think if he abandoned his own capital?
    20220301223815_1.jpg


    Turns out that the rest of China was not impressed by the Qianfei regime. Sure, the shock of the Han comeback took everyone by surprise and put neighboring warlords on high alert. But once the dust settled, they took a good look at the regime and did not like what they saw. Many in China still felt loyalty to the Han Dynasty, especially now that it was on the rise again. But the Imperial Court did not please them one bit. While Emperor Qianfei’s choice of Liu Kun as chancellor allowed him more power, people saw the most important office in China being handed over to a child. A child! But this wasn’t the worse part. Bozu, for all his flaws, was completely loyal to the Han and the Emperor, which is why he proved such a valuable ally for the monarch, who employed eunuchs in various roles at court. But Emperor Qianfei was born after the reign of Emperor Ling, when the corruption of the eunuchs ran rampant. The fact that it had taken the violence of Dong Zhuo to remove them showed how bad the eunuchs had been for China. To many of the older officials and warlords, the rise of Bozu looked a lot like a return to the heydays of the eunuch faction.
    20220301223820_1.jpg


    Emperor Qianfei was acutely aware of this issue, which is why he worked to make his court as just and frugal as possible, so not to invoke images of excesses and decay. However, his main card in overturning his bad reputation was the imperial campaign against the Xianbei Confederation. In his goal of rallying officials to his cause, Emperor Qianfei had partially succeeded. None of the larger warlords participated, especially those that had marriage ties to Budugen. However, many smaller officials who rose up in the collapse of Gongsun Zan quickly took the imperial banner. These were either motivated by loyalty to the Dynasty or an opportunistic hope that this campaign might improve their situation. Sadly, these desperate warlords produced little troops, and at every corner Budugen was able to defeat the Chinese forces sent against him.
    20220301223933_1.jpg


    The Son of Heaven knew that losing this campaign would leave him politically crippled. He needed to send his troops to ensure an imperial victory. Leaving under 2000 men in Jing Province for defense purpose, Emperor Qianfei ordered Feng Zian to take the rest of the troops north and defeat Budugen. The Grand Commandant was all too happy to oblige. For the first time in his life, Feng Zian willingly brought his two sons as his subordinates, to the joy of Feng Yong and the grumbling of Feng Guo. Both sons had been given junior commands in the Imperial Army by Emperor Qianfei in the hope of cultivating the loyalty of the Feng Clan. And so the family marched north, ready to defeat the barbarians and save China. And nothing would get in their way.
    20220301224053_1.jpg
     

    Attachments

    • 20220301222417_1.jpg
      20220301222417_1.jpg
      111,7 KB · Views: 0
    • 3Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    210-211: Same Old, Same... Different?
  • 210-211: SAME OLD, SAME… DIFFERENT?
    20220306204030_1.jpg


    The war for Dong Commandery was lost, an infuriating truth made worse by the fact that Xiao Ru had almost won it. The Governor of Chen Province was especially bitter about that last part. He had been this close to take it, only for that damn Tao Shang to distract him away from his impending victory. His expansion now halted; Xiao Ru could at least get some consolation in the fact that he was now one hundred percent focus on defeating Tao Shang. He sent orders to his son Xiao Tung (who he trusted to rely his orders to the generals). They were to march on the provincial capital of Xu Province and force an end to this war. The threat to his sovereignty had to end, and it had to end now.
    20220306204450_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru also took this opportunity to patch things up with Cao Cao. Their “alliance” had taken the back seat once both warlords began to race for control of Dong Commandery. With Xiao Ru now out of the war, it seemed wise to back up Cao Cao. He had a marriage alliance with him, something he lacked with Ban Qiao, who currently held the commandery. If he settled things with Cao Cao, it would mean secure borders. And right now, Xiao Ru wanted nothing more than secure borders. The worst thing that could happen would be Cao Cao deciding to attack south once he won Dong Commandery. After a long series of letters, the two warlords came to an agreement, with Xiao Ru sending supply and weapons to his ally in exchange for continuous peace once he had won the war.
    20220306204555_1.jpg


    But another distraction came to stop the progress of the army, taking away Xiao Ru’s focus on his conflict with Tao Shang. In Runan Commandery, peasants had decided that the rule of their magistrates was too tyrannical to tolerate. Taxes for the continuous wars and the harshness of Xiao Ru’s laws were too much for the peasantry. Dissatisfaction was high, and all they needed was a leader to push them to the brink. That leader came in the form of a disgruntled former-soldier turned gardener named Jie. Jie had ambitions and dreams, yet they had been crushed when his career in the army ended abruptly. Now seeing an opportunity to take his part in this era of warlords and heroes, Jie convinced the peasantry to rebel against the local officials in November.
    20220306204645_1.jpg


    But the leader of those local officials was none other than Zhang Yan, the former bandit leader now commanding Chen troops on campaign. His followers still in his commandery were quick to warn him of the potential danger, leaving him time to react before the Chen army turned around to deal with the revolt. Suspecting that Xiao Ru would use this as an excuse to get rid of him, the general quickly acted to quash this little uprising. Soldiers, militias and garrisons within his commandery were assembled and put under the command of his followers. By December, this force faced Jie and his peasant rebels in battle, a battle that was won decisively by the forces of Zhang Yan. The peasant rebellion collapsed a week later without the need of Chen intervention.
    20220306204822_1.jpg


    Feeling proud of himself, Zhang Yan sent news of this success and his role in it to Chenguo. He was convinced that Xiao Ru would have no choice to appoint him Commandant now that he saw how competent he was. Xiao Ru also saw this as proof that he needed to reward the former bandit leader with the position, no matter how much he hated it. But then voices started to appear at court opposing the appointment. The Assistant Administrator Ding Gongsi (son of Ding Yan) decided to place his support with Xiao Tung, saying that making Zhang Yan the new Commandant would overshadow young heir. More successfully, Hu Zan argued that giving command of the campaign to Zhang Yan would not only disturb the current command chain, but also make Chen Province look bad. After all, hadn’t Zhang Yan once helped the Yellow Turban Rebellion? Convinced by the general, Xiao Ru not only denied the appointment, but sent a letter chastising Zhang Yan for allowing the revolt to happen in the first place. Frustrated, the former bandit leader promised that Xiao Ru would eventually appoint him, or else…
    20220306204858_1.jpg
    20220306204902_1.jpg


    At the time, the army was resting within Pei Commandery, which was closest to the border with Xu Province. Because of this, it had taken the brunt of Tao Shang’s assault the previous year. Administrator Yan Yi, a longtime follower of Xiao Ru, was not too pleased to have the army live from his generosity. The region needed to rebuilt and conserve its resources, not give it away to a leeching army. While Xiao Tung did his best to keep the administrator calm, Dian Wei’s arrogance and Zhang Yan’s intransigence finally proved too much. In December, Yan Yi ordered the granaries blocked and the cities closed. The army needed to go on with its campaign and leave Pei Commandery. He even wrote an official letter of complain to Xiao Ru. While Dian Wei tried to argue that they still needed supply, Yan Yi simply sent them packing, refusing to give them even a single bag of rice.
    20220306205158_1.jpg


    If Xiao Ru’s side was getting hit with various inconveniences, Tao Shang wasn’t faring much better. The Governor of Xu Province had been struggling to push back the invasions from Lu Xun. The entrance of Yang Province in the war had turned a well-planned campaign into a disaster, and Tao Shang was now suffering from it. Had Xiao Ru not ordered his army to attack Dong Commandery, the war might have already been lost. Now that the Chen troops were making their way to his provincial capital, this campaign was on the verge of disaster. He was supposed to erase Xiao Ru from the face of the Earth! Yet things went all wrong. He was horribly injured after a battle with Yang forces, leaving his Commandant Ma Chao in charge, and his Assistant Administrator Ding Zhiguo was prisoner of the enemy. Why was Heaven never on his side?
    20220306205250_1.jpg


    Talking of Ding Zhiguo, the general had not stayed idle in his captivity. He knew that his lord needed his help to win this war, which meant that he would have to escape the army camp where he was kept prisoner. This escape proved difficult and dangerous. It cost him a lot to get out of his cage and return to the Xu army alive. He even lost an eye in the process as arrows rains on him while he rode a stolen horse away, forcing him to adopt an eyepatch for the rest of his life. But if he could help turn this war around, it would be worth it. When he returned in early January 211, Ding Zhiguo was shocked to find how bad things were. Tao Shang was severely injured and barely able to move, leaving the aggressive Ma Chao in charge. On the orders of his weakened liege, Ding Zhiguo started to wrestle control of the troops from the Commandant. Tao Shang believed that even with a missing eye, Ding Zhiguo was a better choice than the ambitious Ma Chao.
    20220306205509_1.jpg
    20220306205511_1.jpg


    The Chen army was quick to put the Xu provincial capital under siege, although not fast enough to stop Tao Shang’s family from fleeing. While Zhang Yan wanted the city attacked on the spot, no matter the casualties, Xiao Tung finally spoke out against the former bandit. He was opposed to wasting the lives of the brave Chen soldiers. What would he tell their families? Dian Wei also agreed with the young heir, to Zhang Yan’s frustration. On many occasions, he offered the people of the city a chance to open the gates and surrender peacefully, being unwilling to have them die for nothing. Zhang Yan, suspicious that he might be at a disadvantage if he pushed too hard, stopped arguing. This had become a regular aspect of their feud: one general backed the young heir while the other found himself with the opposite opinion and weakened as a result.
    20220306205615_1.jpg
    20220306205618_1.jpg


    Within a month, the Chen army was joined by the Yang forces, with Lu Xun personally leading his men. With the exception of Zhang Yan, everyone was happy to finally see their allies, with the meeting being a festive affair. Lu Xun and Dian Wei actually organized a small banquet in the army camp to celebrate their victory against Tao Shang, which seemed inevitable. Still, the Governor of Yang Province proved prudent when dealing with his allies. He barely knew them and didn’t know what to expect. He was especially unsettled by Xiao Tung continuous attention, although he continued to stay polite. For the young heir, meeting their ally was a dream come true. When he was his age, Lu Xun had inherited Yang Province from his father Lu Jun in the middle of a civil war. Yet he had defeated Hu Zan and remained undefeated since, winning every war he took part of. This had garnered the Governor of Yang Province some fame in the south, in particular with up-and-coming generals like Xiao Tung.
    20220306205645_1.jpg


    In April, the combined armies learned of a surprising news, one that they quickly celebrated. At the age of 51, Tao Shang had finally succumbed to his injuries. It had been two decades since he inherited the position of governor from his father Tao Qian in 191. During his tenure, he suffered the loss of most of his southern territories when Chen Wen and Liu Siyuan became independent, after which he was forced to submit to the authority of Qing Province. He had spent the last decade trying to regain some of his lost power by crushing the rising star of Xiao Ru. He died without accomplishing his goal.
    20220306205748_1.jpg


    His successor was his seventeen years old son Tao Junshi, who was completely unprepared for this war. He was no military man, and had in fact never left the provincial capital before fleeing the recent siege. While his father had been a greedy man, he at least knew how to rule a state of law and motivate his followers. Tao Junshi had none of his father’s qualities, having always been the bookish type. Instead of relying on his father’s advisors, the young governor would be extremely suspicious of them. After all, wasn’t it their fault that Xu Province was in this mess? Instead of showing them respect, he would try to outmaneuver them. And when that failed, he would arbitrarily punish them or strip them of their offices, even when it was unwarranted. This level of paranoia and tyranny made his own favor look like a saint in comparison, with Xiao Ru’s image also improving when compared to that brat.
    20220306205750_1.jpg


    The Commandant Ma Chao would be the first victim of the new Governor’s suspicious nature. For all the struggles between Ding Zhiguo and Ma Chao, now was the time to show a united front. So Tao Junshi saw it wise to publicly admonish the Commandant for his failures and fire him on the spot. In the defense of the new governor, at least he chose a replacement that was competent enough to do the job. The new Commandant Liu Xian had started his career when he was given control of Jianye after it was taken from the barbarians in 208. This was as a reward for the longtime loyalty of his father, the Prince of Donghai (who only died in late 210 at the age of 80). A sixth-generation descendant of Emperor Guangwu (25-57), the man was similar to his famous ancestor: ambitious, but also easily approachable and a well-rounded leader. He was sent to assist Ding Zhiguo, who had managed to convinced Tao Junshi to keep him as Assistant Administrator.
    20220306205753_1.jpg


    Liu Xian was quickly faced with one massive problem: a barbarian invasion. The change of power had been seen as an opportunity by the chieftain Yan Baihu to retake Jianye for his people. Known as the Depraved, the old Yan Baihu had all intentions to have fun with every Chinese that would fall in his hands. With hope, this might prove the start of a barbarian resurgence for his people. Liu Xian was quite worried about losing the city that had been put under his charge, especially with Tao Junshi breathing down his neck. But Ding Zhiguo insisted that they needed to focus on conquering Chen Province first. What was a simple city worth when they could take an entire province? Tao Junshi was willing to give his generals the benefit of the doubt, although he was not happy about the possibility of losing lands.
    20220306205755_1.jpg


    But by June, it was becoming clear that the war would be lost. The provincial capital of Xu Province had fallen to the combined armies, and soon they would march against the Xu generals. Deciding that his father’s war was simply not worth it, Tao Junshi offered Xiao Ru to end this stupid war. Smelling weakness, the Governor of Chen Province demanded war reparations, hoping to maybe even squeeze some territories out of it. But there was no way this was happening. Envoys made the trip back and forth between the two governors, with a white peace being eventually agreed in July. Xiao Tung went out and met with Tao Junshi to officialize the peace in his father’s name, his first official action as the heir apparent. Tao Junshi had actually planned to ambush Xiao Tung at the meeting, but Ding Zhiguo convinced him that this was a terrible idea. In the end, peace was achieved, with the borders still the same as they were before the war. Another long, wasteful and useless war.
    20201011193508_1.jpg

    ___________________________
    PS: So we lost Tao Shang, who has been a longtime antagonist to so many characters of this AAR, first Liu Siyuan and the whole Yang Province crew, and then as Xiao Ru’s nemesis. And now he’s gone.

    Anyway, only one chapter for 212, which will focus on the Liang-Han war!
     
    • 2Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    211-212: Go East
  • 211-212: GO EAST
    20220309151020_1.jpg


    He who controlled the emperor controlled the Han Dynasty. That has been a fact for centuries now, especially with the amount of puppet emperors under the late Eastern Han. The usurper Wang Mang had previously been the power behind the throne of two emperors before he usurped the Western Han. And more recently, Yao Shuren had seen firsthand how the late Dong Zhuo had obtained absolute power when he took Emperor Xian “under his protection”. Dong Zhuo, Dong Huang, Duan Wei, Jiang Xian, Yuan Shu… All of them had controlled an emperor at some point. Even the heroic Niu Fu could be said to have been the one in charge of the Han during his time as Chancellor. As the most powerful warlord of western China, Yao Shuren looked at this as the next logical step in his career.
    20220309151118_1.jpg


    But now no one controlled Emperor Qianfei, who was brandishing the banner of Han revival. This restoration of imperial power had to be contained and put back in the bottle before it spilled out. Another puppet master Yao Shuren could deal with. But a legitimate Han government led by the Emperor himself? That made a seizure of power a lot harder to justify. Before it came to this, he needed to stop the Han restoration and return the Son of Heaven to his status as a puppet. Of course, there was no way Yao Shuren would use his real motives as justification for war. Instead, he used the instabilities of the Qianfei regime to his advantage. In a well written proclamation to the realm that he penned himself, the Governor of Liang Province denounced the horrors of the Han court. Eunuchs running wild with powers beyond measures, children occupying the highest offices of the empire and ruthless Jing generals holding Emperor Qianfei hostage. After hearing about the horrors of Luoyang, how could he not act? How could he not come to the safety of the Emperor? It was thus to “save” the Emperor that Yao Shuren declared war in late April 211.
    20220309151123_1.jpg


    But before he left on campaign once more, there were two small things he had to deal with. Yao Ki and Yao Xiangjun, his two daughters from his late wife Guo Yuyi, needed to be married. Their fiancées were both old enough for it, and this would be one less affair to keep in mind. Yao Ki needed to be married before she made a stupid mistake again, and Yao Xiangjun needed to be married to secure the northern border with Budugen the Great. Yao Ki refused to see her father before she was sent away, still saddened by the death of Hu Cheer during the Yi campaign. It didn’t matter to Yao Shuren though. She was shipped south, where she married Huang Yuan, the son of the late Commandant Huang Quan. A simple marriage that didn’t need much efforts.
    20220309151240_1.jpg
    20220309151242_1.jpg


    Yao Xiangjun’s marriage was slightly more problematic. Budugen was currently fighting a war in northern China against (among other things) a coalition of small warlords on the orders of Emperor Qianfei. Because of this, she would need an escort, with someone in charge to make sure that she arrived safe and sound. At first Yao Shuren considered his trusted follower Hu Zhen. He had recently made the old man Administrator of Jincheng Commandery as a show of confidence. However, there was still the man’s bouts of insanities. And the last thing he wanted was for Hu Zhen to get insane and kill Budugen. Besides, he was in his mid-sixties, so there was a good chance he would drop dead before arriving. Then someone mentioned Mo Jie. The official had no part to play in the war with the Han, leaving him free to lead the escort. His sympathy for barbarians made him the perfect candidate to lead this expedition. Ignoring the fact that Mo Jie was a terrible diplomat and sick at the time, Yao Shuren agreed with his advisors.
    20220309151346_1.jpg
    20220309151403_1.jpg


    Mo Jie would thus leave at the head of two hundred soldiers, followed by a large caravan of servants and followers of Lady Yao Xiangjun that accompanied her to her barbarian marriage. The woman liked to dress nicely and she was not going to deprive herself of good clothes while living with the savages. The trip took most of the year, in part because of Mo Jie’s communication skills. When asking local barbarians for directions, he made it sound as if they were the scouting party for an invasion, leading the Xianbeis to send them the wrong way. They lost two months because of it. At some point Yao Xiangjun suggested that they return home and humbly ask her father to postpone the marriage. Maybe until the Xianbei Confederacy was at peace? But Mo Jie stubbornly refused to give up, even when he had no clue where they were at the time. After months of perseverance, Mo Jie was finally able to bring the bride to her new home… or at least to the army camp of her father-in-law.

    Budugen proved a lot less welcoming than expected, and a lot less reasonable than believed. First, he did not allow the delegation to enter his camp before they had given him a welcoming gift. Yao Shuren had packed gold for the marriage, but this was supposed to be given to the Khagan in person. They could give all the rich silk clothes owned by the bride, but she wanted them for after the marriage and refused. So everyone had to give in, with most of the escort actually selling their armor or weapons. Some of the soldiers even suggested to sell a few of the maids in slavery to the Xianbeis to accumulate gold. Mo Jie opposed this, which the soldiers took as a green light for their plans, selling two dozen of women the second Mo Jie had his head turned. Finally, the Liang envoys were allowed in Budugen’s yurt, where they found the Khagan drinking and enjoying women left and right with his greatest warriors. Not the sight they had been expecting. The Xianbei leader proved a lot more amiable in person, showing great diplomatic skills and expressing sorrow at the way the envoys had been abused. It didn’t stop him from taking a perverse joy in making their stay as harsh as possible.
    20220309151537_1.jpg


    Finally, the marriage took place, with the fourteen years old Xibaxiong meeting his wife for the first time. He was not impressed. Yao Xiangjun, with her humble personality and her pretty clothes, represented everything he saw as soft and weak from the Chinese. He also didn’t understand or didn’t care about the diplomacy behind the marriage, only going through with it to please his father. “Just like Changle, I am sacrificed to these southern weaklings.” he complained. Unlike his older sister, his marriage would not turn out to be an happy one. Neglected by her barbaric husband, Yao Xiangjun would eventually try to find love elsewhere. For his part, Xibaxiong tried to have her killed on multiple occasions, only for Budugen to stop him from sabotaging his alliance. But that didn’t matter. After all, Xibaxiong had an older brother who was to succeed their father, so there was no way this barbarian hating China would ever get close to power… right?
    20220309151541_1.jpg


    Mo Jie eventually managed to return home in April 212, having missed a full year of the war against the Han, which he didn’t care much for. As long as the people of Liang remained free and unoppressed, he would be content. But he came home to saddening news. His wife Ma Yunlu had passed away at the start of 212. She died at the age of 29, while Mo Jie was 52. They had been married for fifteen years. Mo Jie felt sorrow after her death, having failed to protect her like he had promised Ma Teng at their last meeting. Still, he remarried three months later, this time to Zang Qingling, who was twenty at the time. She was the daughter of Governor Zang Hong of Qing Province, who had died all the way back in 191.
    20220309151759_1.jpg
    20220309151801_1.jpg


    But all this trip to Budugen meant that Mo Jie was nowhere near the action, never witnessing the start of the conflict between Yao Shuren and Emperor Qianfei. The Emperor was taken aback by this declaration of war. This was a surprise, and a pretty bad one. The majority of the Imperial Army was marching north to go fight Budugen the Great. By the time a message reached them, the invasion would be in full swing. This was bad. Still, he might be able to use this to his advantage. Emperor Qianfei quickly summoned his loyal eunuch Bozu. He ordered him to write missives to every official in the provinces, asking them to come to the help of the Dynasty. Bozu told his liege “Your Imperial Majesty, I beg you to reconsider. As you might remember, Chancellor Jiang did the same, yet no one came to his help.” Emperor Qianfei simply replied: “Jiang Xian was not the emperor.”
    20220309151958_1.jpg


    But until help arrived, either from Feng Zian or someone else, they would need to hold on with the troops that they had. And they didn’t have much. Less than two thousand troops had been left behind for the defense of the Han. Until Feng Zian returned, this skeleton crew would be the only thing between Yao Shuren and total defeat. To lead this army, Emperor Qianfei needed someone that could be trusted. Considering the dodgy loyalty of some of the Jing officers, this was easier said than done. Li Tong and Wei Yan were good commanders, but the former had showed apathy toward the current regime, with the later proving outright hostile at times. Bozu was the one to make a recommendation. Difficult time necessitated extraordinary decisions. They needed to give command to Yang Weili.

    Emperor Qianfei was none too pleased with the suggestion. He had been pretty open about his disdain for the man. Why trust a general with such a bad track record? This old man was a useless annoyance who did not understand that things had changed. Surely there was someone else that could be counted on. But after long considerations (too long according to some, as Yao Shuren used that time to start mobilizing), he had to concede that the strategist was their best bet. For all his failures, Yang Weili had successfully led the campaign against Yuan Shu. He would have probably won it too, even without Feng Zian’s help. This dedication to finishing Liu Siyuan’s campaign gained him some respect with the Jing officers, which might prove useful in this dire time. And more importantly, Yang Weili had shown to be willing to submit himself to imperial authority, something that was sadly all too rare these days. With a grunt of resignation, Emperor Qianfei sent orders to the strategist, ordering him to take command of the defense of the Han.
    20220309152102_1.jpg


    Yang Weili was slow to report to his duties, to the frustration of the Imperial Court. When he finally did, the other officers, most of which were originally from the Jing army, were either shocked or disgusted to see who was with him. To assist him in this campaign was none other than the blind eunuch Jiang Gong, still alive after the horrors inflicted on him by Liu Siyuan. While he had spent the last years living in Yang Weili’s court in anonymity, the Qianfei’s regime would prove an unexpected boon for him. Emperor Qianfei’s empowerment of eunuchs gave him a chance at being useful again. Being blind, he was not given much opportunities, but the fact that he still received a minor office was good enough for him. And then Yang Weili had him commandeered as a eunuch general for the campaign. The presence of a eunuch in command did frustrate many officers, but the fact that it was their old comrade Jiang Gong made things so awkward that they did not speak of it. This campaign would prove the eunuch’s last hooray in military affairs, as complications from his blinding would eventually kill him in October 213.
    20220309152110_1.jpg


    Emperor Qianfei had his general, but he still needed to make sure that the Jing officers would remain loyal to his cause. They had all claimed to be Han loyalists, sure. They even helped give him back his powers. But when presented with a strongman like Yao Shuren, would they remain loyal to their young monarch? After all, they had loved Liu Siyuan, who from what he heard was a warrior first and a hero second. What Emperor Qianfei needed right now was to remind them of his link with the late hero, to remind the officers that by fighting for him they were defending Liu Siyuan’s dream. To achieve this, he posthumously promoted the Liu clansman again. Already the Duke of Xincai, Liu Siyuan was promoted all the way to Prince of Xincai. Of course, Emperor Qianfei made it clear that the title was not hereditary, so that the generals might not get the idea of replacing him with Liu Kun. With some luck, this would be enough to convince them to back him up against Yao Shuren.
    20220309152222_1.jpg


    Talking of Yao Shuren, he had not been idle while Emperor Qianfei organized his defense. Both sides knew that the Governor would aim for the Imperial Capital. It was surrounded by his lands, and he had already expressed that his goal was to purge the court and free the Emperor. Everyone knew that he was going for Luoyang, which is why he sent a diversion army from Yi Province, one that would attack Jing Province and force the Han army to march south and leave the capital undefended. Not doing so would endanger the farmlands of the province, a disastrous loss for the Han regime. Meanwhile, he would be leading a northern offensive with a far larger army against the Imperial Capital, an army that he knew the Imperial forces couldn’t possibly match.

    To lead the southern push, he appointed two of his newest subordinates. First was Xuan Su, his recently appointed Commandant. The choice of his actual position had been problematic for Yao Shuren. On the one hand, he couldn’t simply leave him in charge of Liang Province while he left. Who knew what he might do? But he couldn’t go in battle while knowing that Xuan Su was right by him. So he compromised, giving the Commandant his own army in the south. An army large enough to challenge the Jing army left in the province, but that would stand no match against Yao Shuren’s main force. Just to be safe though, he assigned another commander that he knew would never betray him. Not because Pan Zheng was his most loyal follower, but because there was no way he would risk his neck once he did the math. Even better, the scholar’s abrupt and honest nature might take the scheming northerner off guard. Even if the two might not get along, they would at least be able to complete their mission.
    20220309152530_1.jpg
    20220309152635_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, the choice for his own generals was a lot easier. As had become a habit since the Yi campaign, Cheng Pu would serve as his second-in-command. The older general had previously served under Yuan Shu and Sun Jian, giving him a knowledge of the region that could prove useful. Cheng Pu was reliable, competent and didn’t spend hours questioning orders. He was perfect for this important mission. But sometimes, you needed to use brute force and violence to fulfil your goals. For this reason, he finally recalled Xu Chu from his long assignment of border defense. Yao Shuren had hoped that this would teach him to be more mindful, but he found the general just as angry and bashful as ever. No matter. Every ruler needed a dog to unleash on his enemies, and Xu Chu was the best he could hope for. With Liu Siyuan and Lü Bu buried, only a few warriors could rival the fighting prowess of the general. Which meant that whoever found himself faced by Xu Chu would have a terrible time.
    20220309152641_1.jpg
    20220309152643_1.jpg


    The Liang forces took a long time to assemble, only being fully ready by early autumn. This might have been great news for Emperor Qianfei, who needed every day he could get until the return of Feng Zian. In fact, the southern army had taken so long to assemble that Yang Weili was actually about to launch an offensive in Yi Province. However, the prospect of an invading Liang army had put the populace on edge. When Emperor Qianfei decided to block the gates of the Imperial Capital, he stopped many peasants and refugees seeking protection within the walls of Luoyang. This scene of the peasantry stuck outside of the cities on imperial orders seemed to have repeated many times in the territories formerly controlled by Yuan Shu, where the fighting was expected to happen. Feeling abandoned, some of these peasants revolted in October, planning to force their way in the cities and seek refuge for themselves, and only themselves.
    20220309152942.jpg


    Yang Weili immediately had to turn around and deal with this new threat. This meant abandoning any plan of fighting the southern army led by Xuan Su and Pan Zheng, with both satisfied of this outcome (Xuan Su because it meant suffering casualties that should be sustained by Yao Shuren’s army, and Pan Zheng because he didn’t have to keep on high alert and could return to writing). On his way north, he was met with Wei Yan, who was still in his commandery and watching the current war closely. Seeing an opportunity to offer help and regain a place in the army, Liu Siyuan’s protégé offered his help in defeating the peasant army. After all, the rebel army was larger than what the strategist had under his command. Yang Weili readily agreed, allowing his fellow general to take as much power as he wanted. Soon enough, Wei Yan was the one giving orders, to the frustration of Emperor Qianfei in Luoyang. Though the Emperor shouldn’t have worried, as once the peasant threat was dealt with Wei Yan planned to returned to his commandery as ordered.
    20220309152943_1.jpg


    They reached the peasant army in Nanyang Commandery, the core of Yuan Shu’s former territories. The peasants were trying to make their way in the commandery’s local capital and establish themselves there to avoid the war. But that would have hurt the efforts to help the Imperial Capital, and Yang Weili couldn’t allow that. Wei Yan used the rebels’ desire to enter the city against them. With Yang Weili’s help, they were able to maneuver their enemies against the walls of the city. Stuck, the rebels fought a desperate battle against the Imperial Army, a final attempt to break out and free themselves. Wei Yan did not leave them this chance. The peasants were easily defeated, and all those captured were executed as traitors for the crime of seeking safety. His task done, Wei Yan gave command back to Yang Weili and made his way south. But as he returned home, he picked up on the devastating effect this revolt had on morale. The peasants now looked at the Imperial Army not as a protector, but an oppressor. And if this was the kind of brutality handed down by their rulers, what could they expect from the invaders?
    20220309153234_1.jpg


    But while this was going on, the Imperial Capital had been left to its own device. Acting just as planned, Yao Shuren moved his eight thousand men army against Luoyang and the surrounding cities. Even if the Imperial Capital had a strong enough garrison to hold, the surrounding villages and cities weren’t as lucky. These towns had always remained loyal to the Imperial Court, even going as far as continuing to follow the Han regime when Jiang Xian was in charge of it. For that longtime loyalty, they were sacked by Xu Chu on Yao Shuren’s orders. Although it seemed counterproductive to his goals to use such violence, it actually helped his eventual objective. Luoyang had regained too much of its prestige these last few years. The Governor of Liang Province needed to show that it was undefendable and inappropriate for the Emperor and his court, who would be safer west.

    The Imperial Court was panicking, even if the garrison was holding. In the last decade, they had experienced three sieges. First from Yuan Shu in 206, when he took control of Luoyang. Then in 210, when Feng Zian switched side and forced a quick siege of the Imperial Capital before it surrendered. And now this? Things seemed desperate; things seemed doomed. But then the Liang army suddenly abandoned the siege in early January and left Luoyang to march east. What was happening? Emperor Qianfei could only wonder. A few days later, a messenger managed to make his way to Luoyang and get an audience with the Court. He brought news of Feng Zian’s arrival! Everyone breaded a sigh of relief, and Emperor Qianfei declared that “Heaven still favors the Han!” However, the war was yet won. While some optimists argued that Feng Zian had scared the Liang troops, Emperor Qianfei knew enough about war to understand that this wasn’t the case. More likely, Yao Shuren was moving to go fight the Grand Commandant. And all they could do was await the outcome of this coming battle.
    20220309153424_1.jpg


    Feng Zian found himself in the same situation he was always in: commanding a smaller army against overwhelming forces. He had been expecting to come back as a hero defeating the invaders and saving the Han Dynasty. Except that he was now looking at an army three time larger than his. Even with his usual arrogance, the Grand Commandant was extremely stressed about the battle to come. He certainly didn’t expect Yao Shuren to come meet him head on at the border of Sili Province, blocking his path back to the Imperial Capital. When they finally faced in early February, Feng Zian decided to take the initiative and surprise the Liang troops with ruthless offensives. He eventually spotted a weak point in the Liang formation, quickly throwing his troops against it only to realize that it was a trap. Half of the Han troops were either killed or captured, with Feng Zian himself needing to be dragged out of the battlefield due to severe injuries.
    20220309153502_1.jpg


    The retreat was ordered as fast as possible, but the damage was already done. Doctors immediately started attending the injured Grand Commandant, doing what they could to make sure that he didn’t die. In order to get through the pain, Feng Zian angrily demanded alcohol, which he started to consume hourly to numb the pain. This left him out of it for most of the day, making him unable to command the troops. The officers who knew how bad things were quickly turned to Feng Zian’s eldest son Feng Yong. With the exception of Feng Guo, who jealously believed that his brother was receiving and unfair favored treatment, the officers allowed Feng Yong to take command. He had military experience and was respected by the officers, making him a perfect replacement for the Grand Commandant. In a stroke of genius, Feng Yong still continued to issue the orders in the name of his father as to not hurt the morale of the troops.
    20220309153634_1.jpg


    But the morale of the troops was about to take a plunge. After two weeks of retreat, Feng Yong was hoping to regroup and help his army prepare for a long war. But instead of resting in a safe heaven, they found Yao Shuren and the Liang army waiting for them. As always, the Governor of Liang Province had managed to outpaced his enemies to their shock and horror. While Feng Yong wanted to plan a defensive retreat, news of the enemies made their way to Feng Zian’s tent. Drunk and unable to see the actual state of both armies, the Grand Commandant ordered an immediate attack. As the troops still thought that Feng Zian was in charge, they obeyed and assaulted the far larger enemy army. They quickly retreated once half of them had been killed, though. In the span of a month, the Imperial Army had been devastated, and its leader was far too injured to do anything about it.
    20220309153651_1.jpg


    As Yao Shuren was making his way back to Luoyang, he was made aware that his southern duo hadn’t been performing as well as expected. As it turned out, they had yet to actually enter Jing Province, instead patrolling the border between Yi and Jing for the last year. Xuan Su had been extremely prudent, suspecting that Pan Zheng might report on his every move to Yao Shuren. Xuan Su thus had to explain to Pan Zheng why he didn’t order an attack. His official reasoning was that with Yang Weili having almost invaded Yi Province, they needed to work on defending the border and leave the invasion to the main army. Clearly this was a safer strategy. His actual reason was that he wanted to conserve his troops as much as possible, just in case an opportunity appeared to him. Since less fighting meant more time to write and study, Pan Zheng did not oppose it, although he did write a report to Yao Shuren about the reasoning of his Commandant.

    While Yao Shuren was pissed at Xuan Su’s procrastinating, a problem in April would actually give reason to Xuan Su’s official excuse. Seeing how the Liang army was focused on Jing Province, barbarians in Yi Province once again saw an opportunity to rise up, having learned nothing for the ten previous times they had tried it. They hoped that if they could defeat the smaller army led by Xuan Su and Pan Zheng, then they might be able to force Yao Shuren to accept their independence. Surely this plan would work perfectly. A barbarian named Huojiao was able to assemble fellow Namnan to his cause thanks to his credential as a great commander. Even worse, some of the local chieftains secretly financed this revolt. If it did well, then they might think about seeking independence too… Xuan Su and Pan Zheng had to deal with this new problem immediately before it got out of hands.
    20220309153651_12.jpg


    But if the Liang troops now had an inconvenience to deal with, this was nothing compared to the loss that the Han Dynasty suffered that same April…

    ___________________________________
    20220309153935_1.jpg


    He had taken his sweet time to select the best clothes that he had. It was an important occasion, and he didn’t want to dishonor his father by appearing in dirty clothes. Some might argue that it wouldn’t matter, as he was wearing his mourning white dress over it, along the white headband that usually accompanied it. But Feng Guo loved wearing good clothes, and even in this horrible time in his life this wouldn’t change.

    He made sure that dirt didn’t get on him as he made his way between the tents and the soldiers. In the center of the camp were the officers and the advisors, all wearing the ceremonial mourning dresses over their armors or uniforms. They were all on their knees, wailing and crying. Feng Guo did his best to keep his calm, as he dearly wanted to join them in their lament. Everyone in the camp was in mourning, with the Imperial Capital probably doing the same. He made his way to the small altar installed at the center of everything, where his brother Feng Yong was already on his knees. He had even prepared offerings for it, with fruits and other goods that were part of the ceremony. For once, Feng Guo did not complain about his brother acting first. All he could do was fall on his knees in front of the altar, on top of which a single funerary tablet stood with a name inscribed upon it.

    Feng
    Zi
    An
    20220309154023_1.jpg


    While his expression remained the same, tears started to fall from his eyes. His father was gone, truly gone. The injuries he had sustained two months ago proved fatal, ending the life of the greatest general of the Han.

    “Father…” he whispered. “Father!”

    The silent crying of Feng Yong quickly joined his, to which was added the laments of the officers behind them.

    “Grand Commandant!”

    “General Yang! Why did you leave us?”


    The cries continued, but Feng Guo ignored them.

    “Father, you were the greatest of us. Your loyalty to the Han was unparalleled. You led us to victory so many times. W-Why…”

    He was usually so good when it came to talking. But now he was out of words. He would never see his boastful father again, telling him to go study or advising him on his marriage. Never would they talk again. Never would he be there.

    “Why did you have to leave us so soon, father?” he cried. “Who will his Imperial Majesty rely on to save us? Who will deliver us from the evil tyrant?”

    “Why did you leave us, General Feng?” one officer added.

    “Please don’t abandon us, Grand Commandant!”

    Feng Guo used his sleeve to dry off his face.

    “Do not worry father!” he declared with tears in his eyes. “As your most loyal son, I will continue your work! I will bring honor to the Feng Clan!”

    He then resumed lamenting and bowing to his father’s funerary tablet. After a few minutes, he felt a hand on his shoulder, only to see his brother Feng Yong looking at him. He had a kind smile on his face, which Feng Guo understood as his brother boasting about his lack of crying. Clearly the older brother was being smug about his superiority.
    20220309153939_1.jpg


    “Guo, we should talk.” he said in a calm voice.

    He quickly shoved away his brother arm from his shoulder in frustration. Didn’t Yong see that he was mourning right now? But when he looked behind them, he could see the confusion in the eyes of the officers, who couldn’t understand with Feng Guo had pushed his brother away like that. This show of disunity during mourning clearly did not look good.

    “Fine.” Feng Guo whispered. “Lead the way, brother.”

    Feng Yong nodded and stood up, with his younger brother following. Feng Guo had never liked his brother. He was always the one receiving praises or special treatment. People kept bragging about how he was such a great commander, or how kind he was to others. “Feng Yong always works so hard!” they kept saying. And he always got special treatment. Even father gave him a pass. When Feng Yong married a woman against father’s will, he was pardoned a few years later. He should have been banished from the household! Yet when Feng Guo married the woman his father wanted, he wasn’t praised or anything. Feng Yong always got everything his way. What an unfair world.

    The older brother entered his tent, waving to his brother to follow. With a sigh of annoyance, Feng Guo went in.

    “What did you want to talk about, Yong?”

    “Father is dead now.” Feng Yong said with a saddened voice. As if he really cared.

    “As if I didn’t know that already! You must be happy.”

    “How can you say that?” Feng Yong asked in shock.

    “Now that father is gone, they all look at you for leadership.”

    “At us.” the older brother corrected. “Which is why I wanted to talk to you about what comes next.”

    “So? What do you have planned for our future? How will we push back this invasion?”

    Fen Guo waited for his brother to speak, which led to a long and awkward pause for both of them.

    “… We don’t.”


    “What?”

    “We need to take the army and pledge ourselves to Yao Shuren.”
    Feng Yong finally said.

    “ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND?”

    “We are losing this war, Guo.”

    “And your solution is to betray the emperor? To betray father’s memory?”

    “Father is dead.”

    These words were clearly hard to say for Feng Yong, but that didn’t stop his brother from continuing.

    “General Yang is still fighting! We need to go support him!”

    “And send more men to their death?” Feng Yong asked. “We should focus on saving lives.”

    “I can’t believe you are talking treason.”

    “We need to do this together, brother. Otherwise, our army will split and some of it will continue fighting.”

    “Of course, they will!” Feng Guo fumed. “Unlike you, they are loyal!”

    “Guo, please. We can stop this war. We can save lives, end the bloodshed.”

    He offered a hand to his brother. His eyes were pleading Feng Guo to take it to end this war, to prevent the death of innocent lives. e offe

    Feng Guo spat at his face and stormed out.

    If his brother wanted to surrender, then let him. The traitor didn’t deserve to be the son of the great Feng Zian. Feng Guo would be the one to keep the fight alive, to help save the Han. He would go join General Yang Weili with his troops, and together they would defeat Yao Shuren and Feng Yong. His treasonous brother would be executed for his crimes, and everyone would see who was the worthy son of a hero.
    _________________________________
    PS: So, a lot to take in.

    First of all, thanks to @Idhrendur for giving me Feng Zian (169-212). The scholar turned great general was an interesting character, and his career really peaked in the last five years of his life or so. While his character development wasn’t exactly positive, turning more arrogant and angrier with time, unlike others he still managed to remain sympathetic. He died a true hero of the Han Dynasty and will be missed. His sons are now fighting on different sides, so who knows where the future of his Clan lays.

    Also, Mo Jie’s small road trip north. At first it was supposed to be one or two lines, but then I always wanted to make a road trip section with Mo Jie for some reason. So I jumped at the opportunity. Plus, it allowed us to see what kind of people were Changle’s family. Budugen had always been this far away presence, so seeing him in person was fun to write.

    Pan Zheng and Xuan Su in the south has the potential to be a fun duo to follow, which we’ll probably see more when they deal with the barbarian revolt. But you’ll have to wait for that, as in 213 we first have a Xiao Ru chapter before we get to the Liang-Han war again.

    Here is Feng Zian’s family tree upon death.
    20220309154252_1.jpg


    Also, if you wondered what those mourning dresses looked like, here is an image from the show Three Kingdoms (2010).
    Mourning Dress.PNG
     
    Last edited:
    • 4Love
    • 1Like
    Reactions:
    211-213: A Long Time Coming
  • 211-213: A LONG TIME COMING
    20220312213409_1.jpg


    On the plus side, Xiao Ru had managed to defeat the Xu invasion which had the expressed goal of bringing him down permanently. On the down side, it had been three years of war for nothing. Less than nothing in fact, as it had ruined his shot at annexing Dong Commandery, which would have been his door to expand in Ji Province. It had costed him time, opportunities and gold. A lot more gold than expected actually (he should really get to find out where that gold has been going). Still, with Tao Shang dead and a kid in charge, Xiao Ru hoped that he might get some peace to expand as he pleased, or at least reorganized. After all, it wasn’t because he had survived that he could lay back and relax. Being a warlord was a never-ending job, and someone needed to enforce the laws in the province.
    20220312213412_1.jpg


    But as he often did, Xiao Ru’s first reflex was to reorganize his council. This time it came to Hu Zan, the man who had only been Commandant for a few months before circumstances forced him to be fired. Instead of pouting in a corner, Hu Zan had decided to prove his loyalty and usefulness. While he spent the rest of the war at court, he made use of his great talents to petition and advise the Governor of Chen Province on various issues. Each time, he provided compelling arguments that were generally followed by his liege. If it wasn’t for the fact that Hu Zan acted with too much confidence, he might have already been reinstated by the end of the war. But now that the conflict was over, the immediate need for Lu Xun’s support had passed. Since the Governor of Yang Province had been the main reason for the dismissal of Hu Zan, nothing seemed to stand in the way of his reappointment.
    20220312213416_1.jpg


    Well, nothing except his own son. As always, Hu Da wanted to remove his father, who he saw as an obstacle to his own destiny. While he hadn’t been able to acclimate himself as well as the old man, Hu Da had still managed to gain a few close allies at court. Most notably, he was now part of the entourage of Xiao Hanhe, the second son of their liege. Xiao Hanhe was married to Lu Xiaojie, the sister of Lu Xun, which put him firmly in the anti-Hu Zan camp. Now, Xiao Hanhe wasn’t stupid, and he quickly realized why Hu Da came to him. The son wanted him to stop the appointment of the father. Still, the knowledge that only he was influential enough to achieve this did stroke his ego. Hu Da also believed that it wasn’t his place to oppose the Governor’s decision, which is why he was going through the son instead.

    With Hu Da in suit, Xiao Hanhe presented a petition advising against the appointment of Hu Zan as Commandant. But it did not have the intended effect. Instead of listening to his son, Xiao Ru glared at him so harshly that it made the young man squeal. The Governor then publicly rebuked his son, demanding to know why in Heaven he thought that he had any part to play in HIS appointments? Xiao Hanhe turned to Hu Da for help, but the younger Hu could read the room and decided not to risk himself out. By early August, Hu Zan was back as Commandant, to the frustration of the two younger men and the generals returning from the frontline.
    20220312213948_1.jpg
    20220312213953_1.jpg


    Hu Zan, always confident in his own abilities, decided to prove his worth by successfully giving Xiao Ru what he wanted: Dong Commandery. Xiao Ru was highly scheptical, but he did give Hu Zan a chance to explain, his ambition getting the better of him. The new Commandant’s plan to take Dong Commandery was simple. Of course, Xiao Ru had given his full support to Cao Cao, so he couldn’t jump around and challenge his ally for control of the commandery. However, they could “come help” Cao Cao in his invasion. And if Xiao Ru was able to get Ban Qiao to submit to him instead, well this was still a win for their alliance, right? Surely Cao Cao wouldn’t have grounds to object if Dong Commandery went to Chen Province while helping him, right?

    When that plan was put into action in October, Hu Zan was confident that it would allow them to win Dong Commandery. Xiao Ru sent a letter to Cao Cao informing him that help was coming, while Hu Zan sent a threatening yet friendly message to Ban Qiao. It strongly implied that he should surrender the commandery to Chen Province or they would be forced to join Cao Cao in his invasion. This plan immediately backfired. As soon as Ban Qiao got the letter, he chose to cut a deal with Cao Cao instead of surrendering to Xiao Ru, allowing the Colonel to take over the commandery on the condition that Ban Qiao was allowed to go free. As for Xiao Ru’s ally, he quickly realized what was going on and made sure to leverage it over the Governor’s head as a future warranty against any hostile move in the future. Seeing how this had been a mistake, Xiao Ru decided to rectify it by firing Hu Zan as Commandant. Again.
    20220312214138_1.jpg
    20220312214141_1.jpg


    In the following months, Xiao Ru had to deal with the fact that the young administrator of Chenliu Commandery (which actually encompassed many lands) was reaching adulthood. When he had annexed these territories, Xiao Ru had made a deal with the regents to ensure peace. They would stay in power and rule until Zhang Rou was an adult, and in exchange they would remain loyal to the Governor. That deal would soon come to an end, and there was no way to know if Zhang Rou had any intention to hold to it. Thankfully for Xiao Ru, this potential problem resolved itself on its own. As it turned out, the regency wasn’t pleased to lose the powers it had accumulated, with one in particular deciding to do something about it. In January 212, he had the young administrator murdered in secret, hoping that he and his fellow regents would then be appointed as local administrators. However, his colleagues were appalled at his actions. They arrested him and sent him to Chenguo, where Xiao Ru had him executed.
    20220312214417_1.jpg


    While the assassin did not get his own commandery, his former companions did. Xiao Ru had no desire to allow the big territorial mass ruled by Zhang Rou to remain intact, instead breaking it in two and giving these commanderies to some of the former regents. They had done a fine job of ruling the region during the regency, so why not rely on them in a full capacity? The one to get Chenliu Commandery was Sima Zhi, a smart man with good work ethic, although not outstanding in any ways. He seemed reliable enough that Xiao Ru actually appointed him as his new Commandant, even though the man was a bureaucrat and not a military commander.
    20220312214421_1.jpg


    The other new administrator was the fifty-two years old Chen Tiao. Upon meeting him, Xiao Ru quickly became endeared with him, seeing the potential in such a brave and zealous man. A good talker and leader, Chen Tiao looked like a perfect Commandant, or maybe as an Assistant Administrator. All the stranger that he was instead appointed as Chief Clerk instead. No that he was bad at it, but this was clearly not his strength. More problematic was the fact that this meant firing Yuan Yi, who was widely seen as an excellent Chief Clerk. However, his relationship with Xiao Ru had been deteriorating for a few years now, with the two close allies now drifting apart. The final straw that led to his removal was his accusations that Lady Xia was stealing from the provincial coffers. When the proofs he was about to present disappeared, he was left without a mean to convince his liege. Xiao Ru publicly rebutted him and sent him back to his commandery, severing their former friendship permanently.
    20220312214647_1.jpg
    20220312214650_1.jpg


    But Yuan Yi was not the only one who was unhappy with the new changes. Zhang Yan, having now returned from campaign, became quite vocal about the way he had been snubbed out of the office of Commandant. While he might have held hopes of getting the job once the war was over, the appointment of Sima Zhi made it clear that this wasn’t happening. However, it was hard to argue that Zhang Yan hadn’t been useful these last few years, especially in suppressing the revolt in his commandery. So to appease him, Xiao Ru offered to appoint one of his sons as Magistrate of Chengwu, under Chen Tiao. Suspicious that this was a trap, Zhang Yan put forward Zhang Gai as candidate. Zhang Gai was his inbred bastard son who was seen as too weak-willed by his father to achieve anything in life. At least as magistrate he would help their family extend their influence. The promotion was agreed, and the young man was sent to serve in his new duties.
    20220312214755_1.jpg
    20220312214855_1.jpg


    In all this, Lady Xia could only smile at the fact that she was still in power, allowing her to steal freely from her husband’s coffers. Her son Xiao Bin had warned her not to do so, but what did he know? She was the wife of the most powerful man in the Han, which came with the benefits of wealth and opulence. And if her husband didn’t see it wise to spend it on themselves, then she would do it herself! She got a scare when Yuan Yi accused her, but thankfully she was able to dispose of his proofs before the old man could present them to her husband. Yet instead of learning to be more careful from this experience, Lady Xia felt emboldened by her survival of the crisis. She would start to spend more, which meant that she would start to steal more. All under her husband’s nose.
    20220312214858_1.jpg


    As for Xiao Ru, he was far more interested in ways to fulfill his ambitious dreams of expansion. If Dong Commandery couldn’t be taken, then he needed another target. This was becoming an increasingly pressing issue as right next to him the Han Dynasty was at risk of being overtaken by the warlord Yao Shuren. If the Liang armies triumphed, then Chen Province would be a potential next target, and a vulnerable one at that. To stop this, he needed to expand, and to expand, he needed a target. Sima Zhi and Chen Tiao were quick to provide him with one: The Prince of Dongping. Liu Hongda, a descendant of Emperor Guangwu (25-57), was one of the many scions of the Han in China. Having inherited his titles from his father at the age of three, he grew up arrogant yet suspicious of his advisors, who he believed might be vying for control of his lands.
    20220312214931_1.jpg


    This lack of trust also applied to his neighbors. When Xiao Ru invaded his lands in February 212, Liu Hongda had already forged a network of allies to help protect his domain. His first alliance with the Qiao Clan of Dong Commandery had proven useless, especially now that an ally of Xiao Ru controlled it. However, he had made a better selection when it came to his brother-in-law Tian Zhiguo. Tian Zhiguo was the son and heir of Tian Chou, who had been Lü Bu’s Commandant and a general for and against Gongsun Zan, being killed in battle by Zhang Fei during the War of the anti-Gongsun Zan Coalition. He was an excellent ally to have with a lot of troops. Sadly for Liu Hongda, these troops had been obliterated by Budugen the Great. Having his lands right next to the Xianbei Confederacy, Tian Zhiguo had been among the warlords to answer Emperor Qianfei’s call for an Imperial Campaign, resulting in the death of 99% of his men. For all his preparations, the Prince of Dongping was alone in his fight.
    20220312214934_1.jpg


    The invading army did nothing to put Liu Hongda at ease. A first army of more than four thousand men arrived in the commandery a few months later. It was led by Dian Wei, who had managed to gain command by being the only general to not have either disappointed or annoyed Xiao Ru in the recent months. While he couldn’t say the same, Hu Zan did succeed in gaining a place by Dian Wei’s side, even if their prides made them clash on multiple occasions. Hu Zan saw himself as the better general, while Dian Wei believed that his status as a great warrior made him the best choice to lead. As for Zhang Yan, he got the consolation prize of leading a smaller nine hundred men army that helped besiege the Dongping Principality. It might have calmed him down a bit if Sima Zhi hadn’t been sent with him, leaving the general continuously looking over his shoulder.
    20220312215024_1.jpg


    Liu Hongda decided not to confront the far larger Chen army, or even the smaller one for that matter. Instead, he abandoned his lands and silently went around to attack the enemy. While Dian Wei and Zhang Yan were leading their campaigns, the Dongping troops were starting to besiege cities far into the province. And surprisingly, they were doing this with no opposition. The generals were too focused on taking the Dongping Principality to attack the enemy army, which seemed secondary at the time. As for Xiao Ru, he had a lot on his plate. Chen Tiao came to him saying that his wife might be stealing from the provincial coffers. One Chief Clerk throwing wild accusations could be ignored, but two? The Governor needed to investigate. Because of all this, Liu Hongda had yet to be stopped by the end of September.
    20220312215223_1.jpg


    The promotion of Zhang Gai as Magistrate of Chengwu was made to appease Zhang Yan and keep him in line. Except that in October the young man died in suspicious circumstances, with murder determined as the cause. Zhang Yan immediately believed that his liege had lured his son away to kill him, the trap he had suspected all along. While Xiao Ru had nothing to do with the death, he did everything to incriminate himself when he appointed his son Xiao Bin as Zhang Gai’s replacement. While Xiao Tung had military experience and was gaining duties at court, that didn’t mean that his other sons were allowed to slouch. Xiao Bin needed to learn how to play a role in government. Making him a magistrate would hopefully give the smart young man some experience. Xiao Hanhe had actually been considered for the job, but his disappointing attempt to stop Hu Zan’s promotion the previous year had convinced his father to give the position to the next son. It didn’t matter one-bit which son got it, as Zhang Yan still saw it as proof of his lord’s guilt.
    20220312215404_1.jpg


    Xiao Bin would not move immediately to Chengwu, however. There were a lot of things to prepare first, although his main reason was to not inconvenience his wife. Lady Gongsun Shengqiong was pregnant with their first child, having finally agreed to performed her marital duties. The pregnancy was difficult and scary for her though, so Xiao Bin didn’t want to make it harder on her by moving out of the provincial capital. Thankfully for Lady Gongsun, she had someone to help her in her first pregnancy. Lady Xia was quick to shower her with gifts, showing greater appreciation for her over her other daughters-in-law (although it only made it clearer that she was far too rich and had to be stealing). More importantly, Changle was there to help her, trusting Lady Gongsun who had showed her kindness on a few occasions. It helped that Changle was also pregnant with her third child, allowing the women to form a bond over their shared experience. Their husbands didn’t mind, as it gave them the opportunity to hang out together. In late December, she finally gave birth to a daughter, who the couple named Xiao Ruying.
    20220312215406_1.jpg
    20220312215409_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru barely had time to care about the birth of his granddaughter. His mind was too focused on the fact that his wife had been stealing from him. For all he knew, she had been doing it for years, even after he had warned her. He had given her a second chance, yet she simply spat in his face. In January 213, he summoned his wife, his sons and his advisors to a private audience. Not wanting to look like a fool for such an important affair, he had the Chief Clerk Chen Tiao lead the accusations, reading from a prewritten manuscript. When Lady Xia was ordered to explain her actions, she did not apologize, instead saying that she deserved it due to her status. She had been raised the daughter of a merchant. Wealth was all that mattered. It was not wrong, but natural. She then warned her husband that his own blindness was partially to blame here, not her.

    This was too much for Xiao Ru. As his wife continued to speak, he signaled to the guards in the room. They moved in, took hold of Lady Xia and had her strangled in front of everyone, including her sons. Xiao Tung tried to intervened, but guards restrained him from saving his mothers. His pleas to his father also failed, with Xiao Ru looking coldly in silence as the life left his wife’s body. Finally, Lady Xia stopped struggling, and she laid on the ground lifeless. Xiao Ru ordered her thrown in a ditch. She would not receive funerals worthy of his wife. He immediately had a message prepared for the whole court, laying down the crimes of Lady Xia and the reasons for her execution. He then looked at his sons, and after a long pause to keep his stuttering in check, told them: “You all learn this lesson right.”
    20220312215605_1.jpg


    And indeed, his sons would learn a lesson from this traumatic event, although each one would come out of it with a different conclusion. Xiao Tung, the heir to his father, only became more resolute in his loyalty to his wife. Never would he show such cruelty toward Changle. Never. He would care for her and always be on her side, no matter what happened. If this meant facing the anti-barbarian sentiments at court head on, then so be it. Of course, societal pressure would force him to take concubines, but he would make sure to never produce children with them. That way his sons would all be from Changle, which he hoped would force people to accept her. Kindness was the answer, not cruelty, even if his father disagreed.
    20220312215749_1.jpg


    Xiao Hanhe did not share his older brother’s determination. The sight of Xiao Ru watching his wife being strangled a few steps away from his had been horrifying. His father had always been scary, yes, but now Xiao Hanhe realized how dangerous the man could be. And it scared him to his core. After all, he was different from his brothers. Unlike them, he was the child of a concubine, the only son not born from Lady Xia. He knew that some looked at him differently because of it, and this made him think. If his father could kill his wife in cold blood so easily, the woman he had been with for more than twenty years, then how safe was the son of a concubine? From this day onward, he would cower in the presence of his father, sometimes out of sheer instinct. Fear would be the driving factor in their father-son relationship, a relationship that Xiao Hanhe would try to avoid as much as possible.
    20220312215751_1.jpg


    Out of all his sons, Xiao Bin was probably the only who understood the lesson that Xiao Ru was teaching them. Always deal with your problems quickly and mercilessly. Generosity was always to be offered, as a man had to be generous to rule over others. But if that generosity was abused? If people played you like a fool? Then they needed to be disposed of. Xiao Bin understood what it meant to be of the Xiao Clan. It meant that they were special, that they were destined for greater things. But they needed to keep an eye open to make sure that others did not hinder their destinies. He himself had warned their mother not to continue her foolish acts, yet she had ignored him. She deserved this fate. This made Xiao Bin the only son to come out of this with an improved opinion of their father.
    20220312215753_1.jpg


    Xiao Dang, a teenager at the time, had a considerably different outlook on the event compared to his brothers. Instead of focusing on his father and the punishment he inflicted, Xiao Dang instead reflected upon his mother and her arguments. She had been stubborn until the end, which he weirdly saw as admirable. She lived by her desires, and he would seek to imitate that in his life too (although his vice would be lust, which was a lot more tolerable than greed). Of course, he also learned from her mistakes. He would apply himself to become a hardworking bureaucrat, able to be useful to his father to outshine his personal desires. But stubbornness would remain his most defining personality trait, one that he was convinced would lead him to achieve his own goals when he grew up.
    20220312215755_1.jpg


    And then there was the youngest son, Xiao Cang. Only eight years old when he saw his own mother be strangled in front of his eyes, the scene would be a traumatic experience for the rest of his life. In many ways, he would grow up being both afraid of becoming his father, yet trying to imitate him at every turns. Many would later claim that this event would prove the origin of the insanity that would afflict him as he grew up, although he might have been just as likely to be genetically predisposed to mental illness. The poor boy was said to have cried for a whole week asking for his mother. He would never see her again though. Xiao Ru had killed her because of her greed, a show that law would be applied, even to those closest to him. No one escaped Xiao Ru’s justice.
    20220312215758_1.jpg
     
    • 2Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    212-213: And so It Ends
  • 212-213: AND SO IT ENDS
    20220331133101_1.jpg


    With the death of Feng Zian, his sons chose to go their separate ways, unable to come to an agreement on what to do now that their father was gone. Feng Yong, the oldest and most respected, failed to convince his brother to follow him. Their troops now divided, the young man took what remained of his army and made his way for the Imperial Capital, knowing that the Liang army would await him there. Once he arrived, Feng Yong presented himself in front of Yao Shuren and his officers. If Emperor Qianfei had hoped that the son would come to his rescue like the father had done, then he was soundly disappointed. Feng Yong chose to defect, submitting himself to the warlord. He did so out of a desire to end this conflict as fast as possible and avoid unnecessary deaths. Yao Shuren didn’t care for his reasons. What mattered was that he was bringing his troops and submitting to him. Due to this, Feng Yong was promised the position of Magistrate of Xinye, his father’s old office.
    20220331133157_1.jpg


    But most of the troops did not follow Feng Yong. While he was loved by the troops, his plan to betray the Han for Yao Shuren did not go down well with most, especially with Feng Guo ranting against him. Instead, the younger brother and the majority of the troops made their way south, hoping to link with general Yang Weili and continue the fight. There was no way Feng Guo would accept Yao Shuren as his liege, especially now that his brother was with him. Surely if he joined forced with the rest of the Han army, they might be able to mount up a counterattack, destroy the Liang menace and save the Han. And then everyone would know who was the best son.
    20220331133556_1.jpg


    But his first stop would not prove to be Yang Weili’s camp, instead going to Fuyang for supply and support. The local magistrate was none other than the aging Tan Zilong, who had enjoyed a retirement in obscurity since he surrendered Luoyang to the Han restorationists two years ago. His loyalty had been to Yuan Shu, which is why his career had ended right then and there. Still, he had kept a correspondence with Feng Zian over the last two years. The late Grand Commandant had actually asked him to raise some recruits, although he had never been able to collect them. This duty would be fulfilled by his son. Tan Zilong was shocked at Feng Zian’s death, but he was reluctant to help. His loyalty had been to Yuan Shu, not the Han. He had no stakes in this. But Feng Guo told him “I carry the last duty of my father. Will you not help me fulfill it? Will you not do this for your old comrade?” Tan Zilong, out of respect for Feng Zian, agreed to take command of the troops personally, coming out of retirement to help the Han cause.
    20220331133558_1.jpg


    By the end of May, this reinforced Han army was able to link up with Yang Weili and Jiang Gong. If Feng Guo had hoped to find a massive army awaiting them, then he was soundly disappointed. News of Feng Zian’s defeats and death convinced many of the Han troops to desert. While he still had more than a thousand men under his command, Yang Weili lacked the forces to face Yao Shuren head on, and everyone knew it. Still, linking up with the troops of Feng Guo and Tan Zilong proved useful to rebuild their base. Yang Weili even left Tan Zilong in charge of the whole war, once again preferring to take a back seat. Considering Tan ZIlong’s flimsy sense of loyalty to the Han cause, this would prove to be a mistake.
    20220331133620_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren didn’t leave them time to gather anymore troops. Once he learned that the enemy was reforming, he decided not to let this loose threat alone. Leaving around a thousand men to keep the defenders of Luoyang from trying anything in his absence, the warlord marched his whole army south to fight the Han loyalists. News of his arrival brought dread and panic among the troops, who were unprepared to face the mighty Liang army. Feng Guo tried to motivate the troops with a small success of his own: retaking Xinye. He was able to convince the former followers of his father to side with him, which gave the Han troops a base to work from. But when Yao Shuren arrived in July, the Han army proved no match.

    However, the worse part came in the middle of the battle. Yao Shuren offered to open negotiations with the Han army. It seems almost like a miracle, and the Han officers were not going to waste it. As the leader of the army, Tan Zilong was sent to this meeting in neutral ground between their camps. But Yao Shuren played his cards brilliantly. Instead of going himself, he sent Feng Yong as his representative. Feng Yong and Tan Zilong had always liked each other’s, with the younger officer having been under Tan Zilong’s command during his first campaign. Feng Yong convinced his mentor that the cause of the Han was doomed, that to save as much lives as possible he needed to defect. Lacking real loyalty for the Han cause, Tan Zilong agreed. At the height of the battle, Tan Zilong switched side with a few hundred troops, turning the battle into a disaster for the Han loyalists.
    20220331133736_1.jpg


    Yang Weili, Feng Guo and Jiang Gong had difficulties ordering a cohesive retreat. Feng Guo was too focused on getting his family out of Xinye to do much to help, not that he was a good commander anyway. Jiang Gong could do little due to being blind. This left Yang Weili to put a last stand, to make sure that his troops could escape safely. With a few loyal officers, he managed to hold position at Xinye with only a few hundred troops. They were all captured or killed, but at least the majority of the army managed to flee (which was still a pale number of what it had once been). Yang Weili himself was gravely injured and captured by the Liang forces, with a timely rescue being the only thing that saved him from Yao Shuren’s grasp.
    20220331133739_1.jpg


    But while Yao Shuren was meeting success after success in Jing Province, his troops in Yi Province could not say the same, to his continuous annoyance. In particular, he was frustrated at Xuan Su inability to achieve anything in the south. When it had been time to launch an offensive, the Commandant had failed to advance, his blunder going so far as to allow Yang Weili to enter Yi Province. Even when the strategist had to retreat, Xuan Su had proven slow to act. And now that there was a barbarian revolt, the Commandant was being far too slow to quell it. Yao Shuren knew that Xuan Su was probably plotting something in the south, but even then, he should have been able to achieve something! Pan Zheng reports didn’t inspire him much confidence either.
    20220331134436_1.jpg


    Because of this, he decided to remove Xuan Su as Commandant. The general was failing, and his lack of achievements in the middle of a war seemed reason enough to have him replaced. And why not use this as an opportunity for propaganda? As the new Commandant of Liang Province, Yao Shuren chose Niu Yuanzong, son of the famous Han loyalist Niu Fu. Since his death more than a decade ago, Niu Fu’s reputation had only improved, becoming something of a folk hero and a symbol of loyalty to the Han. Yao Shuren hoped that having his son be the one officially in charge of the campaign might motivate some Han loyalists to defect. If the son of Niu Fu was supporting him, then he clearly wasn’t an enemy of the Dynasty, wasn’t he? Of course, this appointment would prove to have flaws. Niu Yuanzong lacked the noble character of his father, and was in fact something of a mess. Still, at the time it was a good move in term of propaganda.
    20220331134440_1.jpg


    It would be a temporary solution however. Niu Yuanzong had a history of sickness since his youth. While on his way to the Liang provincial capital, the nineteen years old fell ill and died in October. Stories want that he died at the exact same location as his father, a fitting imagery for the son of Niu Fu. But Yao Shuren now needed to appoint a new Commandant. There was no way he was reappointing Xuan Su, especially with the reports coming from the south proving that he was not up for the task. Instead, he turned to his most competent subordinate. Cheng Pu was on hand and had always been reliable. Who else but the old general to be his highest officer? Not only that, but he gave the vacated Hongzong Commandery to him too, another promotion for his loyal services. Cheng Pu tried to refuse, but in the end was persuaded that this higher position would help him serve better.
    20220331134539_1.jpg


    The main reason that Yao Shuren didn’t appoint Xuan Su again was because of news he had received from a battle in the south, one that took place a month before the death of Niu Yuanzong. Having been removed as Commandant, Xuan Su finally realized that waiting for an opportunity to act against Yao Shuren would cost him more than remaining loyal. Frustrated, he now had to finally agreed with Pan Zheng, who had spent the last months asking why they hadn’t killed the barbarians yet. Now on the same page, the two men took their troops to go face the barbarian army awaiting them. The old Hu Zhen, who had not gone on the campaign against the Han, was even sent south to assist them on orders of Yao Shuren. This was going to be a piece of cake, an easy way to prove his worth.
    20220331134615_1.jpg
    20220331134617_1.jpg


    Except that when they met the barbarians, Xuan Su realized that they actually had the weaker army. Clearly, the revolt had picked up some steam over the last five months. Xuan Su now looked at this far more prudently, knowing that they needed to wait for the right moment to attack. Except that Pan Zheng did not agree with this at all. He just wanted to attack the barbarians, destroy them and crush their rebellion. An angry Xuan Su told him: “Leave war to those that will keep you alive and go back to your studies!” But Pan Zheng didn’t obey and ordered an attack. This might have been recoverable, had Hu Zhen not gone into a manic rage and charged at the enemy, forcing Xuan Su to go out of his ways to save him (he suspected that Yao Shuren would hold him responsible for the death of his oldest companion). The Liang army was thus crushed, losing a third of its troops in this debacle.
    20220331134701_1.jpg


    This battle had a massive impact throughout Yao Shuren’s lands. Frustrated at this failure and fearing that this might grow into something bigger, the warlord decided to go deal with it himself. Leaving half of his troops to besiege the Imperial Capital, he took the rest to go south and stop this revolt once and for all. He was soon proven right in his need to deal with this, as in December 212 other barbarians rose up. Inspired by what they were hearing in the south, some Qiang barbarians in Liang Province decided to try their luck at independence. Still, they weren’t bold enough to reclaim the whole province, instead simply trying to get a small patch of lands on the border with the Qinghaixi Khaganate. They even offered to pay tribute to Yao Shuren, to be a buffer between his lands and that of the Qiang horde. The Governor refused to answer these demands with anything but the severed heads of the envoys.
    20220331134747_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren finally made his way to the southern barbarian revolt in late January 213. It was about time that he ended this before it got out of hands. Upon his arrival, Xuan Su wasted no time to put the whole blame at the feet of the other commanders, pointing out how his own strategic plans had been ruined by Pan Zheng. While Yao Shuren agreed with his strategic assessment, it didn’t excuse his many other blunders, and the generals was pushed aside and left out of the military affairs for the time being. Xuan Su wasn’t even allowed a command, just to be safe. This obviously enraged the general, but Yao Shuren had more pressing matters. He fielded his army against the barbarians as soon as possible. The barbarians, arrogant from their recent victory, assumed that it would be just as easy as last time. They were wrong. The battle was a complete victory for the Liang army. The barbarian leaders were executed and the rebellion was put down.
    20220331134747_2.jpg


    The barbarians in Liang Province immediately started to panic. They saw the revolt in the south as an inspiration, yet now it was a taste of what would most likely be their own fate. Trying to turn around and act as if it never happened, they contacted the only man who might be willing to smooth things out for them. Mo Jie was always happy to help the barbarians, but the envoys returned to their leaders convinced that Mo Jie had no intention to save them. So instead, they turned to the Qinghaixi Khaganate, still ruled by the ever-problematic Cheliji Khagan. Always willing to attack the Chinese, Cheliji Khagan declared war against Yao Shuren in March, planning to take a county or two for himself. Oh, and maybe assist the Qiangs who were revolting. If he had time.
    20220331134949_1.jpg
    20220331134953_1.jpg


    One might expect that the absence of Yao Shuren might have been a gift for the Han loyalists. And at first, it did look like a massive opportunity to turn the war around. The Liang troops left behind actually abandoned the siege to go deal with the barbarian revolt in Liang. This allowed the Han army to come back to Luoyang and come help Emperor Qianfei. Except that when they finally had room to breathe, someone else attacked. One subordinate of Chen Province actually decided to use this opportunity to attack the Han for some lands neighboring his county. His army made it all the way to Luoyang until Yang Weili was able to dispose of him in March 213. By then, Xiao Ru was made aware of what that idiot was doing. After having the man executed for his crimes, the Governor of Chen Province sent official apologies and gifts to Luoyang. He might not be a Han loyalist, but that didn’t mean he wanted to actively undermine it.
    20220331135046_1.jpg


    But Yao Shuren was on his way by now. Xuan Su and Xu Chu had been sent to deal with the barbarian revolt and the Qinghaixi invasion. Hopefully with a beast like Xu Chu by his side, Xuan Su would actually do something this time. Yao Shuren himself took Pan Zheng and Cheng Pu with him as they made their way back to Luoyang. As he advanced, he sent messengers throughout Jing Province. While he might be ruthless against his enemies, he was also a smart politician. He offered the Jing officers complete amnesty and to confirm their offices if they switched side, with the fall of Luoyang being the time limit of the offer. To Emperor Qianfei’s horror, most of them agreed. Wei Yan, who had no love for the Son of Heaven, was among the firsts to defect, setting the tone for the slow fall of Jing Province into Yao Shuren’s hands.
    20220331135117_1.jpg


    At this point, Yang Weili could see that the war was doomed. He had no chance of stopping the Liang army, no matter what Feng Guo told him. In the end, he raced to Luoyang with the goal of saving someone before it was too late. But he only had time to save one man, with his mind hesitating between the Emperor and the young Chancellor Liu Kun. In the end, he chose to take the son of Liu Siyuan and fled before it was too late. The reasons for his choices are debated. Maybe it was out of lingering loyalty for the great scion of the Han, or a guilty need to atone for the murder of the older son by saving the younger one. His reasons might have also been more pragmatic. Yao Shuren needed the Emperor alive, while the child Chancellor was almost certain to face death if captured. And had he taken Emperor Qianfei, there was no way the warlord would have allowed Yang Weili to escape his grasp. But a child? What did it matter?
    20220331135226_1.jpg


    While Yang Weili had decided that the war was over for him, that didn’t mean he would surrender to Yao Shuren. He planned to oppose the man and continue to hold the Han loyalist banner, even if he had to submit to someone else. But this placed him in a similar situation to that of Hu Zan four years ago. Yang Weili’s options were limited. Since loyalty to Yao Shuren was out of the question, this left him with two possibilities. The first one was to submit himself to Yang Province, but this would be suicide. There was no way that the former Inspector of Yang Province would be allowed to return home, or to live for that matter. Lu Xun would not tolerate a rival. So just like Hu Zan, Yang Weili found himself with a single choice: Chen Province. The strategist quickly wrote a letter to Xiao Ru, offering his loyalty and control of Xipingru to him. As always, Xiao Ru welcomed new subordinate, and by September Yang Weili had officially joined Chen Province.
    20220331135228_1.jpg


    Just as Yang Weili was submitting to Xiao Ru, the walls of Luoyang fell against the Liang siege. The besiegers had finally entered the Imperial Capital. The last two sieges of the city (Yuan Shu’s and the Han restorationists’) had taken great care to keep the city intact, to make sure that they were welcomed by the populace. Yao Shuren did not share such worries. He allowed his men to indulge their wrath upon the Imperial Capital. Houses were burned, corpses of the citizen laid in the streets, and Liang soldiers pillaged what wealth they could get their hands on. But there was one place they were forbidden to touch. The Imperial Palace remained free of violence. After all, the Emperor had not officially surrendered and welcomed his savior. Yao Shuren was yet in charge of the Han. To solve this, the Governor of Liang Province sent an agent to get past this little hurdle. Surely, a man of such wisdom could help Emperor Qianfei see the light.
    _________________________________
    20220331135422_1.jpg


    It wasn’t Pan Zheng first time in Luoyang. Once before he had come to the city, all the way back when he was travelling China in the middle of the 190’s. Back then, the Han was also entertaining a resurgence of Han loyalists and seeing an effort to restore the Dynasty to its greatness, although that one had been driven by the Chancellor Niu Fu instead of the Emperor. The scholar had worked in the Imperial Censorate at the time, serving under the evil Jiang Xian. Back then, Pan Zheng had found himself embroiled into court intrigues and rivalries between the Han loyalists and the Wang Clan. He didn’t really understand the intricacy of the situation, as he focused on his duties and cared little about politics.

    He still didn’t care about it either, which is why he was annoyed when Yao Shuren asked him to be his envoy to Emperor Qianfei. The Son of Heaven was hiding in his palace and someone needed to convince him to do what was needed. Pan Zheng asked his liege why he was chosen. Why not send one of the generals or go himself? To this, his liege had smiled and told him that a general entering the palace with troops would be unacceptable, while a great scholar would surely be well received. He never explained why he didn’t go himself though.

    As he made his way through the ruins of the cities, Pan Zheng pushed a sigh of annoyance. Not at the sight of the once majestic city burning, or the corpses laying in the streets (although that did disturb him). No, he just thought that age was really starting to get to him. He was forty now, and his shape was slipping. While not fat, his belly was noticeable, and he hated having to walk up to the palace. He had actually asked Yao Shuren for a cart, but his lieged believed that humility needed to be at the center of this mission. Walking to the palace would show this to everyone. This meant that the scholar war already tired when he walked up the stone stairs to the palace. He almost tripped on his robe once or twice, but thankfully his aides carrying the gifts were able to save him from a humiliating (and dangerous) fall.

    The inside of the palace was still well preserved, although dirt and waste lying around made it clear that most of the servants had either deserted or been killed outside, leaving no one to clean the building. Only a few dozen loyal officials stood where hundreds had previously been. Many had been caught on trying to escape and executed. The eunuchs in particular had been hunted down and slaughtered to the last. But the one thing Pan Zheng noticed was Emperor Qianfei, the young monarch sitting on his throne with a wary look. For all his failures, he still looked then time more worthy of the Jade Throne than Emperor Xian had. But the arrogance of youth was clearly visible too when Pan Zheng looked at the monarch.
    20220331135426_1.jpg


    “Your servant, Pan Zheng, Administrator of Yizhou Commandery, does homage to his liege.” he said in a monotone yet loud voice, echoing in the court.

    Pan Zheng fell to his knee and saluted the Son of Heaven before kowtowing in the throne’s direction thrice. He then stood up, got closer, and did it again. He then waited on his knees, awaiting the Emperor’s answer. Both men locked eyes for a full minute, silently trying to judge the other (although Pan Zheng mostly wanted to get up again and wondered how long it would take).

    “Rise up, sir.”

    The Emperor’s voice was forceful and nervous. He was clearly stressed by the situation and trying his best to keep control. Either that or he was just annoyed, like Pan Zheng would be in his place (not that he ever thought of being on the Jade Throne or wanted to).

    Pan Zheng stood up and signaled his two aides to bring the gifts forward. The two men dropped boxes full of precious stones at Emperor Qianfei’s feet. The Son of Heaven barely even gave it a look, clearly not interested with these lavish gifts.

    “My lord offers you the best that could be obtained from Liang.” Pan Zheng explained.

    And it was true. Yao Shuren had actually bothered his ass for a whole week, ordering him to buy as much as possible, and only the best quality. More than one merchant met their end that last week trying to sell overpriced gems.

    “I do not see your lord.” Emperor Qianfei retorted with spite.

    “Governor Yao will not present himself without being summoned first by your Imperial Majesty.”

    “Yet he sends his lackeys to torment me.”

    “Your Majesty, please!”
    whispered a panicked official.

    Pan Zheng frowned. Clearly that young monarch didn’t care about diplomacy as much as he did.

    “The Governor just wants to make sure that his efforts to save the Han are recognized.”

    Emperor Qianfei clearly wanted to spit something out in anger, but was calmed down by one of his officials. Pan Zheng didn’t understand what was the problem. The Han had been controlled by eunuchs and children. Yao Shuren was cleaning this mess and installing a good and efficient imperial government in its place. Yet Emperor Qianfei didn’t seem to get that.

    “Recognized?” Emperor Qianfei said, incredulity leaking out of his attempted calm. “What has he accomplished? Governor Yao has so far only managed to pillage Luoyang. He hurt the Dynasty more than Dong Zhuo, Jiang Xian and Yuan Shu combined.”

    “According to protocol, are such sacrifices made for the Han not worthy of a reward?”

    “And I should just accept that Yao Shuren destroyed my work out of concern for my wellbeing? No. I will not reward him for his crimes.”

    “I ask you to reconsider this decision, your Imperial Majesty.”
    Pan Zheng insisted.

    It seemed that the Emperor wasn’t suicidal at least. Instead of ordering Pan Zheng to leave, he ruminated in silence, weighting his options.

    “I will not allow another Yuan Shu.” Emperor Qianfei finally said.

    “My lord is no Yuan Shu.”

    “Indeed. He is far more dangerous and violent.”

    “Forget injuries. Never forget kindness.”
    Pan Zheng advised, quoting Confucius out of memory

    “I was not injured.”

    Clearly, the Emperor didn’t know his classics. Annoying and disappointing. Maybe Emperor Qianfei wasn’t that good after all.

    “I mean that all things done can be forgiven with well-deserved kindness.”

    “I should forgive his actions?”

    “Yes, your Imperial Majesty.”

    “… Fine. Let us play his game.”
    Emperor Qianfei sighed. “Go tell Governor Yao that for his… “help”… he shall hereby ascend to the title of Marquis of Tianshui.”

    The Emperor looked around court at his last loyal officials. Pan Zheng wondered why he cared about them. Then again, if that helped him make the right choices, then they might as well be useful.

    “… and is ordered to take the office of Grand Chancellor.” Emperor Qianfei finally spat.

    “My lord will be thankful for the immense generosity of his Imperial Majesty. A thousand thanks to the Han!” Pan Zheng spoke. “Although…”

    “What? What else could he want? I gave him everything he wanted!”
    Emperor Qianfei snapped.

    “Governor Yao may feel that the rank of Marquis might not reflect the extend of his service to the Dynasty.”

    And here it was. The moment Yao Shuren had him prepare for. He had to learn this word for word.

    “I would like to petition that his Imperial Majesty, in his infinite wisdom, grant Governor Yao Shuren the rank of Duke of Liang.”

    This sent the court into a shock. “A duke?” some said. “There are no duke!” someone else whispered. “Yao Shuren plans to destroy the Han.” someone pointed out. Pan Zheng simply stayed silent.

    “Duke? No, I-I cannot grant this rank to him in good conscience.” Emperor Qianfei answered.

    “Have you not granted it to the Prince of Xincai?” Pan Zheng pointed out. “Both came for you, yet Governor Yao is unworthy of it?”

    The Prince of Xincai; Liu Siyuan’s posthumous title. It was true that Liu Siyuan had first been granted the rank of duke after the fall of Yuan Shu. But he had been dead and was a member of the Imperial Clan. In the whole history of the Han, only one man unrelated to the Liu Clan had ever been granted the rank of duke: Wang Mang, the usurper who ended the Western Han Dynasty. Demanding the title of duke was nothing more than an overt declaration of your intention to follow in Wang Mang’s footsteps. If this was granted, then the Nine Bestowments would soon follow. And after that, what was left but to remove the Emperor? Yet here was Yao Shuren, telling Emperor Qianfei through his envoy that this was his plan.

    “I will not do it.” the Son of Heaven declared. “I will not doom the Han. Not on my watch. I will not humiliate my Imperial Ancestors like that, dooming the future of what they built”

    “I cannot speak for the future of the Dynasty, but by refusing you are ensuring that there will be none.”

    “I will not permit another Wang Mang.”

    “Then you condemn the palace to suffer the same fate as the city.”
    Pan Zheng told him in all honesty.

    Officials started to panic and weep. Some threw themselves at the Emperor’s feet, pleading him to save them. The Son of Heaven looked at them with a broken expression.

    “… do I have a choice?” he asked.

    “Your choice is to end the Han now, or gamble that you can save it later on.”

    “… fine. Go tell Yao Shuren that he is now the Duke of Liang. Now leave. Get out!”

    The Emperor was covering his face with his hands, as if he didn’t want anyone else to see his eyes. Pan Zheng didn’t mind, and didn’t care. He was just happy that he could return to the camp a job well done to engulf himself into his studying.
    __________________________
    “What do you mean, he refused?” Emperor Qianfei asked in confusion and anger.

    “My lord has brought new gifts for his Imperial Majesty to thank him for his generosity.”

    “If he wants to thank me for my generosity, then why is he refusing the position he asked for?”


    To this, Pan Zheng had no answer. He was just as confused and frustrated as the young monarch about Yao Shuren’s refusal of the Dukedom. Clearly, he wanted to replace the Han with his own dynasty. Yet now that he could take the first step toward this goal, he refused. Pan Zheng simply didn’t understand this fickleness. He asked his lord why he was refusing, and all he got as a response was a snarky “humility.” This made no sense.

    “I cannot guess what he is thinking.”
    Pan Zheng bluntly admitted.

    “Are you two playing with me? I gave you what he wanted. I gave him everything he wanted! Yet now he settles for the rank of marquis instead?”

    “It seems to be so.”

    The young emperor seems to be lost in his thought, as was Pan Zheng for a moment.

    “Does he plan to refuse the rest too?” Emperor Qianfei asked with hope in his voice.

    “Governor Yao has expressed a willingness to answer the Son of Heaven’s request to serve as his Chancellor.”

    “Yes, ‘my’ request…”

    “Indeed.”

    “Then where is the great Yao Shuren? Should he not come rule the court?”

    “Only the Son of Heaven can rule.”
    Pan Zheng pointed out.

    “You know what I mean.” the monarch answered with spite. “Why hasn’t he come yet?”

    “Because you have yet to summon him, your Imperial Majesty.”

    “Yet you are here.”

    “Yes, but I am a mere envoy. My lord would not dare to violate the sanctity of the court without your invitation.”

    This was followed by an awkward silence. Clearly Emperor Qianfei was thinking of a way to get out of this, to avoid the humiliation of summoning his victorious enemy. But Pan Zheng knew that there was no escape. And soon enough, the emperor came to the same conclusion.

    “Summon the Chancellor.” he grunted.

    Pan Zheng turned to one of his attendants who had brought the gifts and ordered him to go seek Yao Shuren. It wasn’t a long trip, as the Governor was actually waiting outside the palace. After all, everything was going as he wanted. A dozen minutes later, he appeared at the entrance in full armor, although he left his weapon outside out of a desire to follow decorum.

    “I, your humble servant Yao Shuren, have come to serve his Imperial Majesty.” He declared with a victorious grin.
    20220331135546_1.jpg
     

    Attachments

    • 20220331134206_1.jpg
      20220331134206_1.jpg
      123,5 KB · Views: 0
    • 3Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    213: Rotations
  • 213: ROTATIONS
    20220401133407_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru just had his wife Lady Xia killed in front of his children. It might have been brutal, but it would surely teach his sons valuable lessons about life. His subordinates should also get the message that nobody messed with the great Xiao Ru. Did he feel regret at the death of his wife? Of course, but it had been necessary. And besides, he had warned her multiple time not to steal from him, yet she had failed to listen. He had married her years ago, when he was nothing more than a simple village official. Now Xia was gone, and he felt both frustrated and relieved about it. Thankfully, he had much on his mind. The war for Dongping was still going strong, and he needed to keep an eye on all those generals. But more importantly, the corruption of Lady Xia had exposed the need for a new reshuffling of the provincial administration.
    20220401133412_1.jpg


    The first step was to find someone to do the duties of Lady Xia, as the censors needed someone to give them orders. Of course, it needed to be someone that the Governor could trust, someone that wouldn’t just go back to lying and stealing from him. In the end, his gaze fell on his son Xiao Hanhe, much to the young man’s sadness. In any other circumstances, the son of a concubine would have jumped at the opportunity to show his superiority. He knew that he was a master of intrigue and politics, and the position of Chief Censor would be the perfect for him. But he had seen his father kill his wife, leaving Xiao Hanhe growingly terrified of the old man. He was trying his best to avoid his father when this responsibility fell onto his laps.
    20220401133414_1.jpg


    Of course, the young man could not refuse his father’s will. He took the job of Chief Censor with a weak smile. To his credit, he proved pretty good at it, and unlike Lady Xia used his new powers to do what he was supposed to instead of covering his tracks to steal from the treasury. However, he was also deeply arrogant, which annoyed some of his subordinates. He seemed to relish in his success a bit too much, especially when he was in fact only getting decent grades, not great ones. He was a bit too predictable and standard in his work, lacking the imagination or initiative that made great Chief Censors. It didn’t help that he was always distracted by his father, which made him more and more uncomfortable. The gaze of the old man was hard to endure. The fear of Xiao Ru was becoming unbearable.

    And that is when Hu Da provided him with an exit door. In early February, the Commandant Sima Zhi died, leaving a lot of counties and a commandery to fill with new appointees. Hu Da managed to get himself appointed Magistrate of Chenliu. The son of Hu Zan saw this as a victory over his father, who had yet to be appointed to his own post in a county or commandery. Xiao Hanhe quickly approached his ally, and the two hatched a plan to get the young lord away from his father. Hu Da petitioned that Xiao Hanhe be posted to Pingqiu so that he gained some experience. While Xiao Ru pointed out that his son could gain such experience on the council, Xiao Hanhe pleaded him to give him the position. Confused and disappointed, the Governor agreed, allowing his son to flee as far away from him as possible. As the new Chief Censor, he appointed Sun Lang, the youngest son of Colonel Sun Jian.
    20220401133505_1.jpg
    20220401133507_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru was too focused on the changes he planned to make to his government to concentrate on his son’s weird decision. Chen Tiao, appointed Chief Clerk the previous year, seemed to have been struggling with his duties of Chief Clerk and general. Xiao Ru noticed this too, as he expressed the belief that Chen Tiao wasn’t cut for administrative work and should focus on the war. This slander got to the ears of the old general, who was not amused by the comments. Still, he took it lying down. When the expected news that he was removed as Chief Clerk arrived, he wrote a letter to Xiao Ru: “My lord seek change by replacing the old with the new. But there is a limited choice, and one day my lord might wake up to find only a trail of scorned enemies with no new candidate to promote to his side.”
    20220401133529_1.jpg


    When he heard of this, the old Yuan Yi made his way to the provincial capital of Chengguo, where he expected to be reappointed as Chief Clerk. While he had a series of disputes with Xiao Ru, the main reason for his firing was his accusations against Lady Xia. Now that it had been proven that he was in the right, surely Xiao Ru would apologize and bring him back on his council. Except that it didn’t happen. While in private Xiao Ru did admit his wrong and even offered monetary compensation for any financial loss Yuan Yi had suffered over the year, he refused to publicly admit any wrongdoing. He was just as arrogant as ever. And besides, Yuan Yi was entering his seventies now. Wasn’t he a bit too old for that? This line of reasoning didn’t fly with the old man, who returned home with a deep disdain of Xiao Ru.
    20220401133534_1.jpg


    The new Chief Clerk would instead prove to be Hu Zan. Unlike Chen Tiao, the younger general had proven to be skilled in multiple fields, not being restricted only to warfare. His tenure under Chen Wen and as a warlord were a clear proof of that. While he gladly accepted this reward worthy of his talents, being as arrogant and ambitious as always, he was still disappointed. This was not the office that he had hoped to get. Like Zhang Yan and Dian Wei. And in the end, it was Dian Wei that came out on top. He was finally back in the good graces of Xiao Ru, who seemed to prefer him to the alternatives of Zhang Yan or Chen Tiao at the time. Besides, Dian Wei was already leading the main army on the current campaign, so it made sense to appoint him as Commandant.
    20220401133539_1.jpg
    20220401133542_1.jpg


    As this was happening, Xu Province was experiencing its own massive changes. Tao Junshi had continued to be paranoid and suspicious of everyone in his court. By now everyone had been fired at least once from his council. The only exception was the Assistant Administrator Ding Zigguo, who was only kept around because he was the uncle of Tan Shenquan. And even that was proving a thin shield these days, as Tao Junshi was seeking a way to free himself from Qing Province. Tensions were high at court, and the Governor had made many enemies. Then in mid-February, he died from wounds suffered in the war against Chen Province at the age of 20. He had ruled for only two years, a meager time compared to the two decades of his father.
    20220401134755_1.jpg


    His wife was pregnant at the time, leaving some at court to argue that they should wait to see if the child was a boy (it would indeed be a boy) and chose him as their leader. It would give them someone to control, at least. Better that than get another Tao Junshi. But Ding Zhigguo stepped forward and shut down the idea. They would spend a few months vulnerable just to be led by a child? Too risky. Not only did it made them look weak, but who knew if an ambitious general might not launch a coup from the inside, using this power vacuum to his advantage. Instead, he pushed Tao Shang’s second son Tao Gongxi as the obvious successor.
    20220401134758_1.jpg


    Tao Gongxi was two years younger than his brother, which meant once against trusting Xu Province to a young man with no experience. But unlike his older brother, the new Governor turned out to be quite the likeable fellow. While lacking interest in physical affairs due to his sturdy frame, he compensated for this by being sociable and well spoken. He was a fine diplomat, but not good for much else. Which was fine by him, as he wanted his advisors to take over some of his duties. He had actually been in favor of letting a potential nephew be the successor until Ding Zhigguo convinced him to become their leader. So now the province had a well-liked young man who listened to his advisors and actually allowed them to do their job. All was well.
    20220401134801_1.jpg


    Well, there was one person who wasn’t happy about this: Tao Junshi’s widow. She was pregnant with the boy that should clearly be the next governor, yet here they were stealing her child’s rightful inheritance. She quickly sent letters to her brother, Governor Tan Shenquan of Qing Province, arguing her nephew’s case. Tan Shenquan had just signed a white peace with Yuan Tan and was gaining the edge on Gongsun Xu, leaving him with more time to focus on the affairs of Xu Province. Sympathizing with his sister, he sent and ambassy to the Xu provincial capital asking that the proper succession be respected. Tao Gongxi, proving that he was the right man for the job, was able to appease the envoys until Ding Zhigguo could arrive to handle the matter. This led to a few months of letters between uncle and nephew, with Ding Zhigguo finally managing to make Tan Shenquan drop the issue by the end of the year, thanks to Yao Shuren’s takeover of the Han grabbing their attention away from this petty succession affair.
    20220401134805_1.jpg


    Tan Shenquan might have dropped the issue far sooner had he not found himself with free hands. A month after signing the peace with Yuan Tan, the Governor of Qing Province was contacted by Gongsun Xu’s agents. The son of Gongsun Zan had become a target to the many other warlords neighboring him. Some wanted to make sure that the Gongsun Clan never rose up again, while others sought to use this opportunity to expand. In the end, Gongsun Xu was unable to handle that many enemies, let alone continue his invasion of Qing Province. It was with a heavy heart that the warlord abandoned his father’s last campaign. Within a year or two, his lands would be conquered by Zhao Yun, bringing an end to the possibility of the Gongsun Clan ever returning to prominence.
    20220401134858_1.jpg


    While this was all happening, Xiao Ru surprised many by forsaking the usual mourning period and remarrying. Well, no one was surprised about the mourning period. Considering the crimes of Lady Xia, it would have been more surprising that he mourned her at all. But the marriage was a shocking affair, notably because he neither promoted one of his concubines (like Xiao Hanhe’s mother) nor did he marry the daughter of a powerful family. Instead, he married a girl of wealthy yet lowly origins named Fahui, who was only sixteen at the time (making her younger than Xiao Ru’s three oldest sons and their wives). Fahui had actually sought the position, maneuvering her way at court as a young teenage maid to get the attention of the Governor. She had even helped expose Lady Xia, hoping to get in the good graces of Xiao Ru. When he asked her why she was doing all that, Fahui simply answered: “To marry you, my lord.” It seemed to have been enough for the older man, who married her in March.
    20220401135750_1.jpg


    While she could now enjoy the highest position a woman could hope in the province, she quickly realized that she was a lot more isolated than she had planned. Many of Xiao Ru’s advisors scorned her for taking a spot they had hoped to give to their daughters. Yuan Yi in particular had actually tried to marry one of his relative to Xiao Ru. But the Governor had refused, only strengthening the frustration of the old man. While they were away from court, Xiao Hanhe and Xiao Bin suspected that she would try to produce a son and make him the heir, even though she was fully aware that this plan would most likely backfire in her face. But the harshest critic of the girl was none other than Changle. While making her way at court, a young Fahui had actually been made Changle’s maid when others had been dismissed for acting badly toward the heir’s wife. While she had gotten close to Changle during that time, Fahui had used this opportunity to report on her to Lady Xia, eventually getting herself transferred to being Lady Xia’s maid at the age of fifteen. When confronted about this, Fahui admitted her manipulations and betrayals, earning her Changle’s eternal enmity.
    20220401144619_1.jpg


    Xiao Tung proved the only one sympathetic to Fahui, but it was more out of respect for his father. Fahui didn’t mind, especially since she knew that the couple was occupied with far more pressing matters. After all, Changle was pregnant once more and would soon give birth. In April 213, Xiao Tung and Changle had their third child, a daughter that they named Xiao Lingqi. Believing that his family needed to be closer after having witness his mother’s death, Xiao Tung had the girl’s older sibling attend the birth, making it a weird family event. Xiao Qiaoyun and Xiao Gong (five and three respectively) were pretty grossed out by it. On the plus side, no need to explain where baby came from now!
    20220401135825_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru did not assist to the birth, as he already had the grandson that he wanted in Xiao Gong. Besides, his gout made it harder for him to move these days. He still planned on seeing his new granddaughter, but he found himself distracted by reports from the frontline. The war for Dongping was not going as planned. Dian Wei had managed to take cities and was leading a successful siege campaign, with Hu Zan then taking over the administration of the conquered cities and the command of the local garrisons. But then Zhang Yan had to go ruin it. Jealous at Dian Wei’s success and suspecting that he had been passed over as Commandant just to snub him, the former bandit leader decided to launch an offensive of his own. The problem was that he had been leading the far smaller army, leading to two humiliating defeats.
    20220401135958_1.jpg


    Dian Wei and Hu Zan then had to abandon their gains to go help Zhang Yan. This allowed another warlord to swoop in, and by early march Dongping had surrendered to Sun Fu, Administrator of Jibei Commandery. Once again, Xiao Ru had been robbed of his conquest by another. Zhang Yan was able to save himself by pointing out the obvious: How did Sun Fu managed to be ready so fast? How did he gain control of Dongping Commandery so quickly? Eyes obviously turned to Sun Lang, the Chief Censor and Sun Fu’s cousin. An investigation was opened, and Sun Lang was brought before court to explain himself. While it became clear that he was laughably bad at his job, Xiao Ru had no proof that his Chief Censor had any role in the defeat, and so the man was allowed to go free.
    20220401140102_1.jpg
    20220401140104_1.jpg


    Peace was at hand, which meant that Hu Zan could now begin his full duties as Chief Clerk. While a military genius, he was also an excellent financial advisor. Already he had a great plan to rebuild the coffers and the economy. Except that he soon ran into a problem: Xiao Ru. If there were two aspects of government that Xiao Ru involved himself in, it was the administrative and the economic. This was why most of his Chief Clerks had either been people he could get along with and who shared his vision or individuals that wouldn’t get in the way of his policies. Yet here was Hu Zan, who had a fundamentally different opinion of how things should be run.

    Hu Zan believed that the coffers needed to be filled. However, as kind and respectful of the common people as he was, he only barely increased tax on them, instead focusing on the merchants, the landowners and the elite. This also meant making cuts here and there to keep as much gold as possible. But the coffers were emptied almost as fast as they were filled. In order to keep the elite on his side, Xiao Ru had no problem offering them gifts to appease them, to Hu Zan opposition. If some important project needed funding, it would get it, even if it put the treasury in jeopardy. To Xiao Ru’s credit, he spent the wealth wisely on key investments that were sure to help his regime. But Hu Zan didn’t want this to be spent, he wanted it to be accumulated. They also butted heads on Xiao Ru’s harsh justice, which the Chief Clerk believed put too much of a strain on everyone. It didn’t help that both were arrogant and believed themselves in the right. Thankfully, this never turned into a problem. While Hu Zan did not share Xiao Ru’s opinions, he was still an excellent Chief Clerk and never disrespected his lord in public, which was good enough for the Governor.
    20220401140200_1.jpg


    Hu Zan’s time in office allow gave him the opportunity to grow closer to the heir Xiao Tung, who attended the council meeting and many private audiences at the request of his father. The absence of Xiao Bin led the heir to seek kinship and friends, which he found in the Chief Clerk. Xiao Tung was quite impressed by the great general, who was 22 years his senior. Both men showed the same kindness to others, which quickly brought them together. They also found themselves with similar military ambitions of greatness. While not exactly a mentor, Hu Zan did start to advise the humble and sometimes meek heir, advising him to take his place and show that he deserved to be here. The general was convinced that the young man had great potential, and that if he worked hard enough, he might achieve great things like he did.
    20220401140223_1.jpg


    As the year went by, thing was becoming clear in the West. Yao Shuren would win his war with the Han. It hadn’t been helped by an idiot subordinate who had attacked the Han against Xiao Ru’s expressed orders, ending with his quick execution. The Han restoration had been worrying. Yao Shuren’s expansion was terrifying. But it did bring some good. Xiao Ru was eventually contacted by the famous strategist Yang Weili, who was offering to submit to him. Xiao Ru was interested in accepting the offer, although he was aware that Yang Weili came with a lot of baggage, not all of it good. So he turned to Hu Zan, who he knew had a history with Yang Weili. At first, Hu Zan was completely opposed to allowing the strategist, which is why it took so long. The two men had not seen each other for a decade. Hu Zan’s memory of Yang Weili was that of an incompetent man who had failed everyone who relied on him. But eventually, Hu Zan pushed his pride aside to accept the facts. With Yao Shuren’s power growing, they needed everyone they could get.
    20220401140852_1.jpg


    Yang Weili’s arrival was just in time, as Xiao Ru soon found himself with a revolt on his hands. For years, Yuan Yi’s opinion of his liege had been degrading, with the last months having been critical to the believe that Xiao Ru was unsuited to rule. Hu Zan’s economic policy hurt Yuan Yi’s trade, and he found himself disgusted by the fact that Xiao Ru allowed such a man to go against their beloved views. A tyrant like Xiao Ru could not be allowed to rule the province. After spending a few months accumulating weapons, Yuan Yi revolted in October 213, with the express goal of overthrowing the corrupt and evil governor.
    20220401140940_1.jpg
     

    Attachments

    • 20220401133414_1.jpg
      20220401133414_1.jpg
      106,8 KB · Views: 0
    • 2Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    213-214: Attack of the Qinghaixi
  • 213-214: ATTACK OF THE QINGHAIXI
    20220403225741_1.jpg


    He had done it. He went east and crushed the Han restorationists. With the exception of the revolts at home, this campaign had been a perfect war. He had remained undefeated, showing that he was one of the greatest commanders of his age. The Emperor had submitted himself in his care, and now the warlord could claim the mantle of protector of the Han Dynasty. As Chancellor of the Han, he now held a position superior to that of the other warlords, which gave him a considerable advantage. If he had learned something from his time under Dong Zhuo, it was that he who holds the Emperor holds power. Yao Shuren now had the most powerful piece on the board. If he played his cards well, he might even replace that piece himself.
    20220403225747_1.jpg


    All in due time, however. Now he needed to secure his control on Emperor Qianfei. His first decision as the Chancellor of the Han was to petition the throne to relocate the imperial capital. Sadly, Luoyang was far too damaged and destroyed to be worthy of the Emperor’s continuous presence. Clearly the Son of Heaven needed a capital worthy of his grandeur. Thus, it would be better to relocate west to the western capital of Chang’an, which had been the Imperial Capital during the Western Han. Emperor Qianfei put a bigger fight than anticipated, to Yao Shuren’s annoyance. They couldn’t just abandon the imperial capital. It was the seat of the Han Emperor since the Dynasty was restored by Emperor Guangwu (25-57). The Eastern Han had never abandoned the city, no matter the danger. Ever since the Yellow Turban Rebellion three decades ago, Luoyang had held firm against all the dangers and threats. But with the city in ruins and Yao Shuren offering his army to “escort” the Emperor west, the Son of Heaven had no choice. Still, he was able to get a concession out of the new Chancellor, who clearly wanted this done quickly. He would still be allowed to visit the imperial shrine in Luoyang for familial rituals every so often (under escort, of course).
    20220403225800_1.jpg


    The fact that he had to negotiate with his puppet was annoying, but Yao Shuren indeed wished this to be dealt with fast. After all, moving the capital to Chang’an was the reason why he had allowed his army to act so violently against Luoyang. Luoyang was clearly undefendable and easy to attack, as seen by the many regime changes in the last decade. His own ability to easily put the city under siege proved this problem. Meanwhile, Chang’an was a fortified city in the east of Sili Province. Not only was it undamaged and ready for an imperial government, but it was also right in the middle of Yao Shuren’s territories, far from the border like Luoyang was. He had actually entertained the idea of moving there a decade ago after his conquest of Sili Province. At the time, he had chosen not to move his seat of power due to the fear that it would alienate his base of support in Liang Province. But the situation had changed. He no longer relied only on Liang officials. He had pacified Sili Province to his will, had supporters in Bing and Yi Provinces, and now had just gained control of the rice lands of Jing Province. He easily made the move to Chang’an without much fuss.
    20220403230008_1.jpg


    Still, it would help to ensure that no problem arose. If someone was going to oppose the abandonment of Liang Province for the central government, it was going to be Mo Jie. For all his years of loyalty, the former rebel had remained committed to the improvement of Liang Province, which meant Yao Shuren now moving to Chang’an to become the imperial government might not go well with the older official. To mollify Mo Jie, the Chancellor promoted him to the newly created position of Governor of Yong Province. On paper, this carved a new province out of south-western Liang and eastern Sili, making it the bridge between Liang and the new Imperial Capital. In practice, it gave some vague authority over the border between these provinces. And considering that they were still controlled by Yao Shuren, this meant that Mo Jie had as much power as his liege wanted to give him. Not stupid, the architect realized what he was given. But instead of complaining, he saw it as an opportunity to improve lives with his new authority, no matter how weak it was.
    20220403230139_1.jpg


    There was also the issue of Jing Province to deal with. Yao Shuren didn’t have time to administrate these lands himself just as he was setting up a new imperial government and overseeing a change of capital. He needed to appoint a local governor. Putting one of his own men in place might offend the Jing officers who had defected to him, but picking the wrong man might just give him more headaches on the long run. So he picked Wang You, Administrator of Nanhai Commandery. Barely a general and a mediocre official at best, his choice might have seen puzzling at first. But Wang You had served in the imperial bureaucracy and at court, having fled to Liu Siyuan when Niu Fu died and Jiang Xian took over. He had then been trusted with Nanhai in 202, and had since administrated the region with passable success. His service in the Han legitimized the choice, and the Jing officers would not mind him because he was a follower of Liu Siyuan. And more importantly, he was both hardworking and humble enough to be trusted with the job while too craven to ever rebel against his new liege.
    20220403230142_1.jpg


    This problem dealt with, Yao Shuren now moved east, both to bring the Emperor to Chang’an and to go deal with the barbarian invasion in Liang. Cheliji Khagan had spent the last six months attacking the province, and this could no longer be tolerated. Thankfully, some progresses were being made to solve this. During his war against the Han restorationists, Yao Shuren had dispatched an army to go handle the revolt in Liang, the one that had actually invited Cheliji Khagan to attack. This army was led by Xuan Su, who trying his best to get back on his liege’s good side, and Xu Chu, who wanted nothing more than to fight and kill enemies. Just as Yao Shuren, Xuan Su quickly saw the use of the blunt tool that was Xu Chu. He used the general to launch a frontal assault on the enemy rebels, who Xuan Su then ambushed once they tried to retreat. By the time that Yao Shuren was leaving Luoyang, the revolt had already been crushed.
    20220403230221_1.jpg
    20220403230223_1.jpg


    Yet another revolt with the exact same goals rose up just as this one was being put down. They saw the arrival of Cheliji Khagan as a chance to free themselves from Chinese oppression. They ranks were quickly filled with angry Qiangs once upon realisation that they were fighting the central imperial government, not just some warlord ruling them. It became even worse when they learned that Mo Jie, the only man who had seemed to care for them, had accepted a position as a hated imperial governor. Mo Jie tried to explain to them that he took this to help them, to make sure that Liang was respected. But as always, his speech was misunderstood, and Mo Jie was rescued at the last minute by an arriving Xuan Su and his vanguard.
    20220403230223_2.jpg


    Xuan Su was pretty smug about saving the life of Mo Jie, and subtely hinted that Mo Jie would have to repay this with a favor one day. But with this out of the way, the two men realized that they did share some values. Both actually liked the barbarians (Mo Jie out of kinship and kindness and Xuan Su due to their pragmatic utility as mercenaries). Xuan Su also quickly caught on that Mo Jie was bad at communicating (although he didn’t get what the man was saying). Maybe he could help Mo Jie by “translating” his words? Who would question if his translation was right or not?

    But Xuan Su couldn’t spend a lot of time on this. He had a job to do. Along with Xu Chu, he prepared himself to destroy this new rebel force. Once again, he used the blunt aggressivity of Xu Chu as a weapon, launching him on a brutal assault of the barbarians’ left flank which crushed their whole formation, allowing Xuan Su to pick up the rest. By the end of October, this second barbarian uprising had been crushed. While Mo Jie suggested clemency, Xuan Su knew that Yao Shuren would want to make an example of the rebels. While he did not order a chase of those who fled, the general made sure to have those captured tortured and executed in sich way that no one would thing to support Cheliji Khagan again.
    20220403230223_3.jpg


    Yao Shuren raced for Chang’an, forcing a grueling pace on Emperor Qianfei and his entourage. Those that couldn’t keep pace and weren’t deemed relevant were left behind. And if they were judged to be potential problem, soldiers made sure that they never caught back the convoy. Once arrived in the western capital, Yao Shuren was pleased. The walls were far larger than those of Luoyang, and the military barracks were worthy of the Imperial Army. Xu Shu even told him that new troops had been raised in Liang to march against the Qinghaixi horsemen.

    Please with this, Yao Shuren quickly made arrangements for his absence. With the Emperor only recently installed, the Chancellor needed a completely loyal and overly competent subordinate to keep things under control. He didn't need the Emperor to get ideas, or worse, for someone else to take control of the Son of Heaven while he was absent. Having no one on hand who filled these criteria, he instead sought a man for each role. He picked Xu Shu as the loyal man to leave behind. There was no one he could trust more than the strategist, to the point that he even gave him jurisdiction over the old capital of Luoyang. But Xu Shu needed someone who could assist him in managing the government. Pan Zheng found himself thrusted in this position. By now the famed scholar was starting to accept that Yao Shuren would continue to use him, so he focused on doing his work and finishing it fast instead of avoiding it to write.
    20220403230628_1.jpg
    20220403230632_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren rode to the army that was awaiting him in Liang. By that point Xuan Su and Xu Chu had linked up with it, awaiting their liege for further instructions. While Xuan Su hoped that his successes would be enough to get him back in Yao Shuren’s good graces, he didn’t want to deal with Cheliji Khagan before the Chancellor arrived. This led to a dispute with Xu Chu that turned violent, as the brute wanted to attack the barbarians now. When Yao Shuren arrived, he carefully ended the dispute by sending Xuan Su back to the north to lead border defense. Infuriated, Xuan Su stormed out in anger. Yao Shuren made note that he would need to find a way to deal with Xuan Su once this was over, or at least buy his loyalty in some manner.

    But his main focus was on defeating the barbarians. To achieve this goal, he chose to rely on a more experience general to help him and Xu Chu. Always by his side was the Commandant Cheng Pu. He had been there when they conquered Yi Province. He had been there when they took over the Han. And he would be there when they forced Cheliji Khagan out of China once more. Old Cheng Pu even helped device some of the strategies for the incoming battle, which Yao Shuren was happy to let him do as long as he had the final say.
    20220403230748_1.jpg


    The battle took place in late January 214, and just in time too. The cities, left alone without news of the Chancellor’s arrival, were about to open their doors to Cheliji Khagan. But once the Liang army appeared at the horizon, the resolve of the defenders returned. The Qiang horsemen also noticed the arriving enemy, which forced them to abandon their attacks to focus on this new threat. Paranoid that he might find himself pincered between Yao Shuren and the garrison troops, Cheliji Khagan ordered an attack on the incoming army. This would prove to be a terrible mistake. While both sides suffered similar losses, the Chinese troops held strong against the barbarian horsemen, pushing them back at every turns. Cheliji Khagan was himself gravely injured in the fighting, which caused a panic among his troops. The Qiang warriors retreated in haste in their mountains, quickly followed by the Liang army.
    20220403230912_1.jpg


    If the barbarians hoped to escape the pursuing army by their knowledge of the terrain, then they would be sourly disappointed. As always, Yao Shuren had guides on hand to make sure that he arrived at the enemy destination before them, his usual tactic to crush the morale of an army before he annihilated it. This was helped by the slow pace of the Qiangs advance. Things went from bad to worse for the barbarians when Cheliji Khagan died from dysentery while recovering from his wounds in February at the age of 49. Having been a torn in China’s side for the last quarter of a century, his loss doomed any hope of victory. Panicked, the barbarians held a quick election for a new leader, although the only viable candidate was Cheliji’s eldest son, who became Dianlian Khagan.
    20220403231006_1.jpg
    20220403231008_1.jpg


    The change of leadership, the need for a proper funeral for the late Khagan and the prudence of his successor meant that Yao Shuren had ample time to prepare for the arrival of the barbarians. It was only in late March that the Qinghaixi army realized that the Liang troops were waiting for them. Dianlian Khagan, unprepared for such conflict, never the less tried to salvage the situation. It was to no avail, as the horsemen were crushed and soon dispersed after a quick battle. For the following two months, Yao Shuren ruthlessly attacked the nomad encampments, slaughtering his enemies or any barbarian that fell in his grasp. Dianlian Khagan finally sent envoys to Yao Shuren with massive amounts of gold in exchange of ending the war. A deal that Yao Shuren agreed to. Yet he told his officers to stay in their posts on the border. He himself remained in his own provincial capital in Liang instead of returning to Chang’an. As if he had something else planned…
    20220403231008_2.jpg


    His takeover of the Han and subsequent victory over the barbarians had a big impact on the remaining warlords. Some were now starting to wonder what chance they had against this powerful man who now ruled the Han Dynasty in all but name. Yao Shuren decided to exploit this to expand diplomatically for once. With some good envoys and well-placed gifts, he managed to convince Shan Borao, Shih Jinwei and Guan Qixiang to submit to him. These three men were the only officials in Bing Province who had so far refused to surrender to him when he was a warlord. But now that he controlled the Han, he was simply too big to oppose. Their obedience meant that Bing Province was finally reunited, eight years after it imploded during the fall of Gongsun Zan.
    20220403231400_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren also used this as an opportunity to reward some of his most loyal followers with betrothals in his family. Mo Jie’s daughter was already betrothed to his eldest son Yao Xiu, but there were still other children who could be used as political tokens. Two men beneficiated from these new betrothals. Hu Zen had been the oldest supporter of Yao Shuren, all the way back when they served together under Guo Si, if not even before. As a reward, his eldest son Hu Zhicai was betrothed to Yao Shanxiang, Yao Shuren’s fourth daughter. But this was nothing compared to what Xu Shu got. The man had proven to be as loyal as humanly possible, even risking his life to save his liege from a kidnapping. For this, his eldest son was betrothed to Yao Shuren’s fifth daughter, while Xu Shu’s daughter would marry his liege’s second son Yao Yuan once both came of age. Yao Shuren hoped that these marriages would build ensure the continuous loyalty of his subordinates’ clans, even after their deaths.
    20220403231452_1.jpg


    By the end of June, the Chancellor felt that enough had been done internally. He had regained territories in Bing Province. He had arranged powerful marriages for his Clan. News from Chang’an indicated that the imperial government was both efficient and firmly under his heel. All that was left was to deal with the Qinghaixi Khaganate. Even with Cheliji Khagan now dead, nothing guaranteed that the Qiang horsemen would not try to invade again. After all, their recent attempt had been one of many over the last three decades. It was time to force these barbarians to recognize Chinese supremacy and bring an end to their attacks. In late June 214, Yao Shuren declared war on the Qinghaixi Horde, with the goal to force them to become tributaries of the Han Dynasty. It was time to teach them who was in charge.
    20220403231452_2.jpg
     
    • 4Like
    • 1Love
    Reactions:
    213-214: My Neighbor's Problems
  • 213-214: MY NEIGHBOR’S PROBLEMS
    20220404194930_1.jpg


    When Yuan Yu revolted against Xiao Ru, he was under the impression that everyone would join his cause, to help him overthrow the tyrant and restore law and order in the province. The taxes were too high, leniency was getting out of hand and good advisors were being pushed out of office. Had Xiao Ru not sworn never to act this way before? But no one joined him. Yuan Yi had overestimated the frustration of other officials. To most of them, the cruel laws of Xiao Ru were hated, not praised. Even those that might have joined him, like Zhang Yan, were suspicious of the revolt and decided to stay away from it. He had also hoped that some might flocked to fight for the prestigious Yuan Clan. But if that was his plan, then he had forgotten how his cousin Yuan Shu had thrown their name in the mud. No one would come to his help. He was alone, and clearly at a disadvantage.
    20220404195132_1.jpg


    Yang Weili
    had just arrived at court when news arrived of the revolt. While Xiao Ru had seemed welcoming in his letters and the Chen envoys had insisted that he would be well received, Yang Weili couldn’t help himself from being paranoid. Yang Weili did not have the best experiences when it came to trusting others since the death of Chen Wen. Those he believed would follow him as governor betrayed him and rebelled against him. The hero he entrusted with Jing Province proved to be a violent and at time evil ruler. And then the Emperor he sworn to protect made it publicly clear that he did not trust the strategist and his advices, humiliating him when all he ever wanted was to serve. By now he not only came to Chengguo with the belief that he would be mistreated, but he also came in with a raised sense of self value. For once he would not simply content himself and let others push him around.
    20220404195235_1.jpg


    Yang Weili was right. Upon arrival at court, it became clear that some were giving him the cold shoulder. Many generals who had been his enemies in Yang Province now served Xiao Ru. While Hu Zan had given his approval for the recruitment of Yang Weili, it didn’t change his personal feelings toward the strategist. In their first meetings in a decade, Hu Zan criticized Yang Weili’s mishandling of Chen Wen’s lands, claiming that if he had been in charge, they would still be in Yang Province. Yang Weili agreed, reminding the general that he never wanted the job in the first place and then pointing out that unlike him, Hu Zan would have had at least one loyal subordinate. Hu Zan was dumbfounded and left, later calling this “the most disappointing victory I ever achieved”. Zhang Yan, who had previously fought for Lu Jun during the Yang civil war, also disliked Yang Weili’s presence at court. He also argued that as Administrator of Runan Commandery, he should have Yang Weili as his subordinate, something that the strategist vehemently opposed. These kinds of welcomes made things even more awkward than fighting alongside Feng Zian during the Qianfei Regime.
    20220404195240_1.jpg
    20220404195245_1.jpg


    Talking of Feng Zian, his whole family had followed Yang Weili in his flight from the Han. With the exception of Feng Yong, who remained loyal to Yao Shuren, the Feng Clan now resided in Xipingru with other Han loyalists that had fled. In fact, Xipingru became something of a rallying point for hardline Han loyalists who wanted to continue the fight one day. It certainly made Yang Weili feel more important than he already was, even though this cadre of exiles would soon disperse within a few years. Still, the Feng Clan remained key followers of Yang Weili, to the point that an alliance between the two families was formed through marriage. Yang Qub, Yang Weili’s second son, was married to Feng Nuwang while his father was making his trip to Chengguo.
    20220404201510_1.jpg


    As was often the case, Xiao Ru immediately promoted his newest subordinate, making him the general in charge of the campaign against Yuan Yi. However, he left Zhang Yan and Dian Wei to assist the strategist. Acknowledging that this war had been caused by his lack of respect for his advisors, Xiao Ru gave Dian Wei shared decisional power on the strategies and plans for the campaign. This pleased no one. After having been in charge of the Jing troops for so long, Yang Weili felt stifled by the powers of Dian Wei. Yang Weili would have preferred to be Commandant, while Dian Wei would have preferred to be in charge. And that said nothing of Zhang Yan’s presence, who annoyed everyone and trusted no one.
    20220404201537_1.jpg


    Considering how small the rebel territories were, Yang Weili decided to go with his usual strategy: slow and steady sieges while avoiding battle when possible. Of course, this didn’t sit well with Dian Wei, who wanted a heroic pitch battle to crush the rebels. But sadly for him, Yuan Yi had realized how bad the situation was. The rebels did their best to avoid the Chen troops, even if it meant leaving their territories to fend on their own. Dian Wei attempts to find the enemy all failed. Zhang Yan, who always relished at an opportunity to oppose Dian Wei, was quick to send reports of his incompetence to Chenguo. By January 214, Dian Wei had to abandon his hopes of fighting the rebels, allowing Yang Weili to finally go with his plan of besieging the rebel cities.
    20220404201609_1.jpg


    Dian Wei might have been removed from his office of commandant too, had Xiao Ru been the one to receive these letters. However, not only did his gout barely allow him to leave his room anymore, but the Governor of Chen Province spent most of late 213 puking his meals. This forced the Assistant Administrator Ding Gongsi and the Chief Clerk Hu Zan to take over the day-to-day duties at court. The duo of ambitious men worked quite well together. Ding Gongsi was actually a supporter of Hu Zan’s economic policies and did his best to help them flourish. They also both disliked Zhang Yan and refused to give any credence to his letters. Ding Gongsi hoped that hurting this problematic general would allow Xiao Tung to command troops again, being as much a supporter of the heir as his father had been. As for Hu Zan, he simply preferred Dian Wei and disliked Zhang Yan, who had proven to be untrustworthy on many occasions.
    20220404201735_1.jpg


    Frustrated and suspicious of the court’s refusal to remove Dian Wei, Zhang Yan decided to leave his post and return to his commandery. This decision wasn’t just about his personal frustration though. An epidemic of smallpox was currently spreading in Runan Commandery, having claimed the life of his second son Zhang Fanglan. This left only his youngest son Fang Wo to inherit should his father pass away. Considering that this was his second son to die in two years, Zhang Yan was starting to be paranoid. He locked down his city and made sure that no one could enter. Someone was trying to wipe out his family! But he would not let them! He would protect himself and his Clan, the rest be damned!
    20220404201826_1.jpg


    In February 214, Xu Province was rocked by its own problems. The young Governor Tao Gongxi, widely liked by his court, got bit by rabid dog while hunting. He quickly got the rabies and died from it within a week at the age of nineteen, having ruled the province for only a year. The Xu court was now in a bind. This was the second son of Tao Shang to die since their father’s death three years ago. Now they had another succession crisis, having only solved the previous one recently. Tao Junshi’s son, unborn when his father passed away, was now an infant. Shouldn’t they go for the child of the eldest son, as it should have been a year ago? However, Ding Zhiguo once again opposed the idea. They needed someone older. With the support of the Assistant Administrator, Tao Shang’s third son Tao Boyang became Governor of Xu Province.
    20220404201831_1.jpg
    20220404201834_1.jpg


    But unlike Tao Gongxi, the seventeen years old Tao Boyang would prove a disappointment to the Xu officials. In his defense, he had a strong sense of justice and a basic understanding of rulership, and was probably better prepare for his duties than his two predecessors. However, he proved to enjoy court life far too much, and lacked even the simplest understanding of military affairs. He also seemed quite interested in the general Ma Chao. Too interested in fact. Ma Chao had been among those fired by Tao Junshi during his difficult rule and had not been reappointed to high offices by Tao Gongxi. Tao Boyang decided to fix that. But instead of making him Commandant, the Governor appointed Ma Chao as Chief Censor to keep him close, which only annoyed the general and convinced other officials that Tao Boyang might not be fit for the job.
    20220404202026_1.jpg


    By early March Xiao Ru recuperated from his period of illness, although his gout continued to be a constant pain in his life. He was infuriated with Zhang Yan desertion once he found out. The envoys he sent to Runan Commandery were sent back, only receiving an assurance that Zhang Yan was still loyal. A weak consolation, with Xiao Ru deciding that he would have to deal with this eventually. But first, he sent orders to Chen Tiao, the man that Hu Zan had replaced as Chief Clerk, to go take command of the troops Zhang Yan was leading. The general quickly obeyed and made his way to the siege camp of Yang Weili, where he made an excellent impression on the strategist. This campaign would prove a boon for Chen Tiao, and he would soon find himself back as Xiao Ru’s favorite general.
    20220404202052_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru was also receiving pleas of help from Gongsun Xu, who was being invaded from all sides. It was clear that the warlord would soon be overwhelmed. Hu Zan also suggested that Chen Province needed to find new allies, as even if they intervened, they had little chance of saving Gongsun Xu. Even Xiao Bin, who was married to the warlord’s sister, suggested that they abandon Gongsun Xu, showing how much of a pragmatic realist he was. Xiao Ru followed these advices with a heavy heart, feeling that he could have done something. Yet this didn’t stop him from arranging a marriage with the family of Zhao Yun, the warlord who seemed more likely to conquer Gongsun Xu’s territories.
    20220404202137_1.jpg
    20220404202142_1.jpg


    Xiao Dang, the Governor’s fourth son, would be married to Zhao Shier. Upon her arrival, everyone in Chenguo was surprised by her gigantic size, being as tall as the men at court even though she was only twelves. Her size, coupled with her frail stature, had actually been a source of ridicule throughout her life. She would have probably received a similar welcome as Changle had Xiao Ru not acted on this sort of behavior at his sons’ request. She tried to dress attractively to compensate with her giant size, which did little to calm her down. She was paranoid of everyone’s intention, afraid that they might be mocking her behind their smiles. Both Lady Fahui and Changle tried to get close to her (Fahui to manipulate her and Changle out of sympathy), but Zhao Shier pushed them away.
    20220404202220_1.jpg


    This wasn’t helped by the fact that Xiao Dang was not keen on this marriage. Unlike his brothers, who had all warmed up to their wives or even fallen in love, Xiao Dang showed a complete lack of interest in his. He wasn’t cruel to Zhao Shier, just apathetic and uninterested. Well, except to perform his marital duties. While he told her he didn’t want to get married yet, he never shied away from taking her to bed, which only made her more suspicious of him. She later found out that he had been seeing various young maids before marriage, and had no intention of stopping his adventures now that they were husband and wife.
    20220404202222_1.jpg


    In May, Yang Weili was informed of a horrible development in Xipingru. His eldest son Yang Boran had fled and defected back to Yao Shuren. It seemed that the older son was unconvinced about the cause of Han restauration, and had actually been convinced that his father should have just accepted Yao Shuren’s pardon in exchange of defection. The marriage of his brother to the Feng Clan had made Yang Boran realize that his father would never see the light. His defection was a horrifying blow to what was left of the Han cause, with many abandoning the goal of saving the Dynasty. Yang Boran would eventually become a magistrate in Yi Province, where he would die in an accident in early 218 without leaving any children behind. This defection left his father more suspicious of the remaining Han loyalists by his side, wondering how long before they too abandoned their oath.
    20220404202437_1.jpg


    The war against Yuan Yi was eventually won thanks to Yang Weili, although most of the efforts were done by Dian Wei or Chen Tiao, depending who you asked. The rebels, seeing their home being destroyed and conquered by the Chen army, decided in August that enough was enough. They gave up their leader to the provincial army and surrendered. Yuan Yi tried to bargain his way into being released, but no one would listen. Once brought to Chenguo, Yuan Yi was publicly executing, with Xiao Ru choosing to have him quartered. He made sure that attendance was mandatory, to make sure that the officials got the message.
    20220404202701_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru quickly decided to appoint new magistrates in the counties previously ruled by Yuan Yi, although he decided not to appoint a new administrator to Shanyang Commandery. Better wait for the region to be fully pacified before appointing someone to rule it all. Among those appointed was Hu Zan, who was made Magistrate of Fangyu. The official reasoning was that Xiao Ru needed someone to truly pacify the region, not taking into account the fact that Dian Wei also held a magistrature in the region. However, Hu Zan quickly understood the trap of the appointment. Xiao Ru didn’t like his economic policies, as they went against his own. But he couldn’t fire him as he was doing a good job. Which is why he was sending him away, explaining that his duties in Fangyu would keep Hu Zan far too busy to continue in his duties as Chief Clerk. Knowing full well that refusing this demotion would not be taken lightly, a frustrated Hu Zan had to accept.
    20220404203227_1.jpg


    However, he did make a recommendation for his successor. He had spent a whole year around Xiao Tung and saw potential in the young heir. It was clear that he needed to be prepared, especially with Xu Province providing great examples of what happened when an heir wasn’t ready. Xiao Tung was too humble to seek an office of his own, feeling that he might be overstepping his bounds. But Xiao Ru agreed with Hu Zan on the issue: Xiao Tung needed experience. Being present during important meetings and giving small advises wasn’t enough anymore. He needed to experience the duties of rulership, and the position of Chief Clerk would be perfect for that.
    20220404203514_1.jpg


    By September, Xiao Ru was bombarded by news from his neighboring provinces. First was Yang Province. It seemed that the stress of the office eventually got to Lu Xun, as he had just died at the age of 31. His thirteen years at the head of Yang Province had seen the end of the civil wars and even some expansion, which made him popular with his generals. The military leader had now perished, succeeded by his eleven years old son Lu Dun. This necessitated a regency, with the old Lun Shi chosen to fill the role. Lun Shi had been appointed to rule Hefei for Yang Weili all the way back in 197. Disappointed with the strategist, he had joined Lu Jun’s revolt and had since proven a loyal official under Lu Xun. His loyalty had been rewarded, as now he ruled the province for the child Governor.
    20220404203605_1.jpg
    20220404203607_1.jpg


    But this was nothing compared to what was happening in Xu Province. Ding Zhiguo, who had played such an important role in bringing the last two governors to power, now found himself pushed out of court, as Tao Boyang feared his influence and disliked his criticisms of Ma Chao. Falling into alcohol out of frustration, the former Assistant Administrator was soon contacted by a group of older officials. They were convinced that Tao Boyang had proven to be a failure, and that he needed to be removed from power. It was time to once again switch to the next brother, the fifteen years old Tao Dexing. The on-eyed general agreed, and by September Xu Province was engulfed into civil war.
    20220404203700_1.jpg
    20220404203700_2.jpg


    The Chen court was divided over what to do. Most officials who had previously served in the south, like Hu Zan and Yang Weili, petitioned the Governor to invade Yang Province. They all had personal reasons to want the Lu Clan removed from power, but none of them were deemed good enough by Xiao Ru. He had always entertained good relationships with the Lu Clan, with Lu Xun having been a key ally in the last war with Xu Province. He had already been forced to abandon one ally and he would not do it again. No, the target would be Xu Province. Tao Shang’s children were dropping like flies, and a civil war was leaving the province weakened. Now was the time to strike! Now was the time to conquer Xu Province!
    20220404204130_1.jpg
     

    Attachments

    • 20220404195132_1.jpg
      20220404195132_1.jpg
      114,4 KB · Views: 0
    • 20220404195240_1.jpg
      20220404195240_1.jpg
      113,6 KB · Views: 0
    Last edited:
    • 3Like
    • 1Love
    Reactions:
    214-215: Attack on the Qinghaixi
  • 214-215: ATTACK ON THE QINGHAIXI
    20220407130016_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren had decided that the Qinghaixi could no longer be allowed to attack Chinese territories. They were an annoyance at best and a danger at worse. And with Budugen and the Xianbei Confederacy pacified by a marriage alliance, the Qinghaixi Horde was the biggest threat to his new Han regime. He needed to bring them to heel and remind them of the Chinese superiority. The death of Cheliji Khagan, who had been responsible of all the attacks over the last decades, changed nothing. The horsemen would need to submit and accept Han authority. This was why he has stayed in Liang Province instead of returning to Chang’an. Planning to use this campaign to boost his prestige at court, Yao Shuren took personal command of the operations.
    20220407130029_1.jpg


    He was met with his old comrade Hu Zhen, who had taken over the maintenance of the troops in the province. The other generals made their way to Sili Province to maintain some illusion that they weren’t on the verge of attacking. While waiting for his commanders, the two men had time to reminisce about the past while drinking tee. At one point, Yao Shuren pointed out that Hu Zhen could have become their leader instead of Guo Si or himself, in virtue of being the oldest of the three. Taken aback by this comment, the suspicious old man was quick to reiterate that he never wanted power. “I wanted to serve the powerful. I served Dong Zhuo. I followed Guo Si. But none compared to his Excellency.” This gave Yao Shuren a laugh. “Then, General Hu, I will find use for you until your death.” And it was true. The Chancellor would leave border defense in the hands of Hu Zhen for the duration of the campaign.
    20220407130032_1.jpg


    There was also the issue of Xuan Su, who was in charge of protecting the northern border of the Han. The man had clearly felt slighted over his removal from the previous campaigns, always seeking important positions within the military staff. This put Yao Shuren in a difficult situation. He knew that Xuan Su was untrustworthy, but the fact was that he needed to be kept loyal to avoid problems. In an attempt to make the mollify Xuan Su’s frustration, the Chancellor sent orders to court to have him appointed General of the Flying Cavalry. The appointment went through, although Emperor Qianfei did ask for an explanation. Since this technically placed Xuan Su above the other generals, Yao Shuren hoped that this would be enough to calm his anger until he could find a more permanent solution, one way or the other.
    20220407130213_1.jpg


    And besides, Xuan Su had done an excellent job convincing the barbarians not to revolt again. His treatment of the rebels had horrified the local Qiang population. But the problem was that Yao Shuren now wanted them to rebel. He knew that while the Qiangs were too afraid to rebel, some still arbored hatred toward him. It was better to have these dealt with in a swift matter instead of leaving them to gain support in silence, waiting until they were ready to strike. He sent Mo Jie to them, knowing that the old official would be welcomed by the barbarians. He was probably the only one who could approach them and be well received.

    But with Mo Jie were agents of Yao Shuren, who brought just enough gold and gifts to garner the loyalty of a few barbarians. While Mo Jie was trying to see what he could do to improve the life of the Qiangs and make sure that the region was prosperous, the barbarians who had turned started spreading dissent among the tribes. Their job was simple: to led the tribes into a rebellion, after which they would be rewarded beyond their wildest dreams. These leaders started to explain that they needed to free themselves, that it was their last opportunity. If the Qinghaixi was forced to submit, then they would be isolated, without any hope of ever being free. By the end of August, the barbarians were once again ready to rise up.
    20220407130213_2.jpg


    By then Yao Shuren’s officers had made their way to his base. To assist him on this punitive campaign were Cheng Pu and Xu Chu. Cheng Pu was reliable as always, probably one of the best followers the Chancellor ever had. How Sun Jian managed to lose him was beyond comprehension, as Cheng Pu was the most loyal man Yao Shuren knew. He could also help him rein in the attack dog that was Xu Chu. Xu Chu was competent, that there was no doubt about it. It was why he had been promoted from magistrate to administrator earlier this year. However, he was also arrogant, violent and hard to control at times. This made him the right man for offensive campaigns, even if he might lose patience when it came to siege or defensive maneuvers.
    20220407130503_1.jpg
    20220407130507_1.jpg


    As always, Yao Shuren first asked his officers what they thought would be the best course of action. If he wanted generals who couldn’t plan for a campaign, he would surround himself with idiots and incompetents. Xu Chu suggested that they crush the Qinghaixi first. A massive assault against the barbarians to kill as much of them as possible. While this could have a psychological effect on the rebels, Yao Shuren denied the idea. Cheng Pu understood that his liege wanted to do the opposite. He wanted the Qiang rebels to be defeated to demoralize the Dianlian Khagan and make him understand that his situation was hopeless. He offered that they should deal with the barbarian rebels first, possibly during the winter when they wouldn’t be expecting it. Winter in Liang was cold ( can go to −40 °C (−40 °F)), but it was so dry that there was no snow to hinder the movement of the army. Yao Shuren approved the plan, the Imperial Army beginning its slow march north to fight the rebels.

    Of course, the rebel leadership was in Yao Shuren’s pocket. They would do as he ask, even if it meant dooming their followers. This was something that Mo Jie had not been made aware of, which is why he kept trying to convince them to stand down. They didn’t need to risk their life in a useless fight against Yao Shuren. He could help them. Thankfully, Mo Jie wasn’t able to get through (as usual), and his speeches were actually used by the leaders of the uprising to motivate their men against the central Han government. Mo Jie had to abandon once Yao Shuren sent him expressed orders to go back to his duties as Governor of Yong Province.
    20220407130612_1.jpg


    The Imperial Army finally met the rebels in January 215, in the early weeks of the new year. Secret missives to his traitors had made sure that the rebels would pick the worst spot possible for the fighting, giving the Imperial Army the advantage. A scouting party of two hundred men had actually been sent to their death by Yao Shuren, just to make sure that the rebel morale would be too high to question the strange strategy of their leaders. The battle wasn’t even that big of a massacre, with only a thousand men in total dying in the fighting. Strangely, the rebel leaders were nowhere near the action, and once the battle was over, they were nowhere to be found. The revolt collapsed soon after, giving Yao Shuren another victory to add to his resume.
    20220407130853_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, Dianlian Khagan had been careful not to be too brazen with his assault on Han positions. He had actually been too cautious, fearing that a trap might be waiting for him once he entered Liang Province. But soon enough, he realized that the Han army was distracted with a barbarian revolt, and so he crossed the border and started attacking the smaller cities. Soon after, the defeated rebel leaders showed up in front of his yurt, warning him of their failure and asking to be allowed to serve him against Yao Shuren. Seeing this as a boon, Dianlian Khagan welcomed the former rebels, giving them minor roles in his campaign. He was eventually warned that they were sending letters to someone outside their camp, but he thought that the rebel leaders were contacting their followers and asking them to join the Qinghaixi army.
    20220407131200_1.jpg


    With his spies firmly within the Qinghaixi camp, Yao Shuren could advance on the horsemen with complete certainty. He knew their plans, what they wanted to do and how they hoped to defeat him. But just to be safe, he made sure to hasten his pace. His agents might be found out at any moment, which is why he needed to take advantage of them as fast as possible. He actually managed to make his way to the border in February, which was impressing considering how cold and tired his men were. He managed to rouse them up with a great speech about defending their home. “We stand as the shield of the Middle Kingdom against foreign savagery! I have never wavered in my duties and never failed against the enemy! And as long as I stand, victory will be yours!”

    Dianlian Khagan and his troops were completely taken aback by the speed of the Han army. They didn’t expect the Chinese troops for another two months. The fighting took place not far from a town named Lingbo, close to the border. The horsemen were understandably worried about their chances. Not only had they been completely destroyed only last year, but they didn’t want this new war in the first place. It had been forced upon them by Yao Shuren. The Chancellor brought nine thousand imperial soldiers upon them, every single one of them ready to kill as many horsemen as possible. Xu Chu was even allowed to lead the charge on this one, just to be sure that the barbarians were neutered from this battle.
    20220407131203_1.jpg


    Lingbo was a defeat for the Qinghaixi, but not a complete one. Using the advantage of their horses to retreat, the Qiangs made their way in the mountains, completely demoralized by the fighting. But as always, Yao Shuren was faster than them. It helped that he did the exact same move the previous year. He had made sure to map the path that they used before to make it easier on his men and diminish his overreliance on guides (although he still hired some just in case). He even managed to convince some local tribesmen to join his army against the Khagan, which they did out of fear or pragmatism. So when Dianlian Khagan arrived back home in mid-March, he was faced by an even larger army than the one he had fled from.
    20220407131204_1.jpg


    Once again, the barbarians were able to flee without being completely destroyed. But at this point it didn’t matter. They had no hope to defeat Yao Shuren and his invincible army. Lands controlled by the Qinghaixi soon began to fall in the hand of the Imperial Army, with garrisons being forced on the villages to make sure that they remained lenient for the time being. The horsemen tried to retreat to their furthest positions west, but it was no use. Yao Shuren had already sent troops to conquer them. Even worse, an army led by the Chancellor himself was awaiting them, ready to kill what was left of their horde.
    20220407131245_1.jpg


    Dianlian Khagan wasn’t stupid. He knew that he couldn’t defeat Yao Shuren, and he even suspected that the Chancellor had a way of tracking their movements. It was the end of May now. He knew that if he rode in battle the Qinghaixi might not survive the year. So he rode to the camp of Yao Shuren and kowtowed to the Chancellor, offering him his submission as a vassal and tributary of the Han Dynasty. He even brought enough gold for the first three years of tribute. Yao Shuren was pleased with himself and accepted the submission of the Khagan. As a show of goodwill to start their new relationship, Yao Shuren even told the Khagan about the rebel leaders he used as spies. Furious, Dianlian Khagan would have them all executed. Satisfied, the Chancellor proceeded to make his way back to Chang’an, where he planned to make a triumphal entrance.
    20220407131304_1.jpg
     
    • 3Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    213-215: The Court of Chang'an
  • 213-215: THE COURT OF CHANG’AN
    20220421121406_1.jpg


    The change of Imperial Capital had been a terrible blow to Emperor Qianfei’s flailing hopes. Maybe, just maybe, someone might have been able to ride to Luoyang and save him from Yao Shuren. But with their move to Chang’an, this hope had been dashed. He was going to leave the only city where he still had influence for another one, one that was right in the middle of the warlord’s territories. Sadly for him, his courtiers were not exactly the most loyal bunch. A decade of purges in the inner walls of Luoyang had left the officials just going along and trying to survive. Those that were loyal disappeared on the road. Yao Shuren pinned this on bandits, but the Emperor wasn’t stupid. What allies he had were being removed before he reached the western capital.
    20220421121414_1.jpg


    Upon arrival, Emperor Qianfei was surprised to learn that Yao Shuren would immediately leave instead of overseeing the new capital himself. It seems that there was a barbarian invasion in the west that required his full attention. But any hope that this situation presented was dashed when the Chancellor announced that he would be leaving two jailors in charge of Chang’an in his absence. Yao Shuren stuck around for the warm welcome of the crowd, the beginning of court affairs and the confirmation of all the honors vested upon him by the Emperor. Emperor Qianfei had no choice but to play his part until Yao Shuren left for the frontline, leaving the Emperor to deal with the two men that now held real power at court.
    20220421121430_1.jpg


    The two men that were now in charge now had to handle the affairs left to them by Yao Shuren. Sadly for Emperor Qianfei, neither would prove to be an ally. The first of them was Pan Zheng, the famed scholar who had played such a key role in the surrender of the Emperor a few months ago. He certainly had no sympathy for the Han, or for the court he was left in charge of. Holding only smaller offices at court, Pan Zheng was mostly being rewarded for his services with this position. By now the scholar had come to accept that Yao Shuren would continue to give him duties and offices that required more work out of him. If that was going to be his life from now on, then he would live it as efficiently as possible. Pan Zheng would prove an excellent regent at court, patient and diligent in the building of a true imperial regime in Chang’an. The transition between capitals might not have gone as smoothly had it not been for him.
    20220421121440_1.jpg


    But Pan Zheng was also infamously self-centered and too stubborn for his own good. His harsh honesty also clashed with the polite decorum of court life at times. To balance this was Xu Shu, the Chief Censor of Liang Province and Yao Shuren’s most trusted subordinate. Far more respected by Yao Shuren’s followers, Xu Shu also had the advantage of experience, having been left as regent during the previous campaigns of his liege. Xui Shu was humble, just and well liked by everyone. The issue was that he was a military strategist first and foremost. Administrative duty had never been his forte, which is why Pan Zheng proved so useful in this. If only he was a bit more cooperative when it came to working together…
    20220421121446_1.jpg


    By early 214, the rest of Yao Shuren’s civilian advisors had also moved into the Imperial Capital, as had his family. This included the much corrupt Head Scholar Duan Zuo, who wasted no time trying to suck up to the famous Pan Zheng. Considering the deep hatred of Duan Zuo for Mo Jie, it was unsurprising that the barbarian hating Pan Zheng would be celebrated by his fellow scholar. But this attempt at friendship was only met with cold stares of disgust. Pan Zheng not only disliked Duan Zuo for his corruption, which he saw as useless and wasteful, but he was also slightly jealous of the man. The position of Head Scholar was a dream job for him, writing and studying all day. Yet Duan Zuo was the one occupying it. Hopefully Yao Shuren would make him the new head of the imperial academy upon his return.
    20220421121756_1.jpg


    One of the first thing Yao Shuren had ordered upon the change of capital was that the campaign against Budugen the Great be ended. The Imperial Campaign had been Emperor Qianfei’s attempt to unify China under his leadership against the barbarians. But now it was an embarrassment for Yao Shuren, who had an alliance with the Xianbei Khagan. Ironically, Pan Zheng’s hatred of the barbarians made him the only one to defend the campaign. It wasn’t enough to convince Yao Shuren to continue the war, but it did manage to stall the issue long enough that the Chancellor had already left for the frontline by the time that this was resolved. A letter was drafted and sent with an ambassy to the Khagan, with gifts and riches as a way to make up for this whole affair. Emperor Qianfei was forced to accept the end of his military project. Not that he could do anything about it.
    20220421121801_1.jpg


    But something that he could decide was his choice of empress. During his time as Yuan Shu’s puppet, Emperor Qianfei had been forced to marry a distant relative named Liu Yen. Since this was considered incest, it did nothing to help his image. While at the time he had sworn to have her replaced as empress once he retook power, she had actually provided something that made her deposition problematic: an heir. In 212, she had given birth to a son Liu Zicai, who was hastily made Crown Prince in the middle of the siege of Luoyang. With the war against Yao Shuren and the empress having provided an heir, it seemed inappropriate to replace her at the time.
    20220421121846_1.jpg


    But things had changed. He was now a puppet of the evil Yao Shuren, which left him in dire need of allies. Sadly, Empress Liu was not the smartest partner to have. While her brother the Prince of Dongping could have been an ally, he actually found himself embroiled in a conflict with Xiao Ru and other warlords before dying earlier this year. So he finally made the step of replacing his empress. Unlike Yuan Shu, Yao Shuren and his followers understood the embarrassment of Liu Yen, so they left the Emperor to handle his marital affairs. In Liu Yen’s place, he elevated Consort Dong Jing to be his empress. While she didn’t bring any big alliance to the table, she was smart, charismatic and determined to help her husband save his Dynasty. Just the kind of wife Emperor Qianfei needed.
    20220421121848_1.jpg
    20220421121851_1.jpg


    The Imperial Family wasn’t the only one seeing changes, as the Yao Clan was also settling in Chang’an. Lady Chang was trying her best to ensure her position at court, but she felt isolated by the absence of both her husband and Mo Jie, who was her main benefactor and supporter. She was also struggling with the future of her son Yao Xiu. Yao Shuren had not officially declared his eldest son as the heir apparent, probably fearful of what would happen if he left everything to a child. This had the effect of leaving the door open for a succession dispute over which of the two sons should inherit, or if they should inherit at all.
    20220421122056_1.jpg


    The two boys were growing quite differently. Now ten years old, Yao Xiu was starting to grow old enough to question his father’s absence. What started as curiosity was slowly but surely turning into resentment at the Chancellor’s absence. The fact was that most of Yao Xiu’s life had been spent without his father around. Sadly, this lack of paternal authority had left him to laze through life, never really putting any effort in his studies. This was made even worse by the fact that his younger half-brother Yao Yuan seemed to be favored by the court. The eight years old boy was timid and shy, clearly struggling to make a place for himself at court. His seemingly weak personality meant that any official with even an ounce of ambition saw in him the perfect puppet, which is why they sang his praises to everyone who would listen. If news arrived that Yao Shuren had died in battle, it seemed likely that the court would favor Yao Yuan over Yao Xiu.
    20220421122058_1.jpg
    20220421122101_1.jpg


    While Xu Shu tried to at least give some thought to the education of the Xiao children, Pan Zheng found himself far too occupied to bother with them. He already had enough on his plate, especially with the Chief Clerk doing a terrible job. Ren Duo had mostly received his position as a political appointment, his loyalty in Sili Province proving useful at times. Sadly, this loyalty did not translate into competence, and Ren Duo was becoming depress over the sudden increase of tasks that came with the transition from warlord to imperial regime. Pan Zheng soon found himself forced to share in Ren Duo’s duties.
    20220421122240_1.jpg


    By the middle of 214, Yao Shuren had not only pushed back the Qinghaixi, but he was on his way to go on the offensive against them. Because of this, he had ordered most of his generals to be ready, with one notable exception. Xuan Su had been sent back to his commandery grumbling, which is why Yao Shuren now wanted the general to receive an important military position to appease him. Emperor Qianfei did try to question the reasoning or the necessity of this appointment, but it went through none the less. Xuan Su was made General of the Flying Cavalry, which barely gave him an edge over the other generals.
    20220421122433_1.jpg


    But as summer went on, troubling reports began to arrive from the northern border. It seemed that the newly appointed General of the Flying Cavalry was in bad health. A bad pneumonia, coupled with the stress of his duties and a wound he carried from his role in Liang Province, seemed to be making it impossible for Xuan Su to continue in his duty. Soon enough, the news turned dire, and by September the general’s death was officially announced within the Imperial Court. He was 47, and over the last two decades had risen up to become the most powerful player in Bing Province, forcing any warlord who wanted it to deal with him or pay the consequences. Yet now he was gone, leaving a big void that needed to be filled.

    After discussing the issue, Pan Zheng and Xu Shu decided to send new officials to each of the commanderies previously controlled by Xuan Su. However, they were quickly faced with the problem of Yang Xiu, the official who controlled most of southern Bing and northern Sili. Over the years, he had followed Xuan Su’s policy of annexing his neighbors while no one was looking, allowing him to gain massive influence in the region. But this time, he proved too greedy for his own good. Using the excuse that these men had not been appointed by Yao Shuren himself, he imprisoned all the new administrators he caught in his territories. He was able to disguise this as “hospitality”, as to not offend Yao Shuren too much. But this was too big of an opportunity to pass up. Yang Xiu wanted Xuan Su’s former lands, and he would have them. However, one of the administrators was able to make his way north to take his post in the Wuhuan Commandery. He now needed to regroup, use Xuan Su’s mercenary army and march south to stop the evil Yang Xiu from expanding again.
    20220421122453_1.jpg


    Except that the administrator arrived to find Xuan Su alive and quite angry to see his replacement showing at his doorstep. Considering that he had not received any news from Chang’an or Yao Shuren about this, Xuan Su felt that he could safely disposed of the man as he pleased. The poor official was tortured to death over the span of four days, Xuan Su making sure to stretch it out as much as possible. Then he got news of this damn Yang Xiu trying to use his illness as an excuse to seize his commanderies. How dare he!? It wasn’t right to steal others’ commanderies! The general quickly mustered troops and sent a rebuke to the court, demanding that Yang Xiu be punished for his actions. Xuan Su’s survival brought confusion everywhere, as no one was sure what to believe. Only when Yao Shuren was made aware of the situation by the end of the year that things calmed down. The Chancellor ordered Yang Xiu kicked out of the council and the old borders restored.
    20220421122549_1.jpg


    By that time, the Imperial Court was already handling many new problems, the most important one being a barbarian revolt in Jing Province that had started in November 414. Wang You, a former Han official who had served loyally under Liu Siyuan, had been chosen as the new Governor of Jing Province upon Yao Shuren’s victory. But while hardworking, his efforts to rebuild the province had been costly on the local population, with barbarians taking the brunt of it. Sick of this heavy toll, the barbarians rose up and decided to remove the yoke of the Han once and for all. Wang You was no fighter, and immediately pleaded the court to send troops to deal with this issue, even though he had troops of his own for this exact sort of situation.
    20220421122745_1.jpg
    20220421122749_1.jpg


    Pan Zheng was also dealing with a revolt of his own. In December, he received news from his wife that Magistrate Zhang Song had decided to revolt against his authority as administrator. Zhang Song’s idea was that Pan Zheng was unfit to be the local administrator due to his prolonged absence. He hoped that this show of strength would convince Yao Shuren to appoint him to the position instead. Already embarrassing, Pan Zheng found himself completely humiliated when he learned of his wife’s solution to this crisis. Since Zhang Song was the only high-ranking Han Chinese in Yizhou Commandery, Fang Xia turned to the barbarian chieftains like Meng Huo or Yong Xi to deal with this. Happy to fight, the barbarians easily forced Zhang Song in a stalemate, putting his whole revolt in jeopardy. Now any hope of victory hinged on barbarian help, a disgusting prospect for Pan Zheng.
    20220421122829_1.jpg


    This proved terrible timing for young Pan Zhiyuan, who made his entrance at court at the age of sixteen in January 215. His father was in a foul mood, and the young man found himself to victim to it. Pan Zhiyuan did his best to stay out of his father’s way, avoiding confrontation as much as possible. Thankfully, he was able to be as diplomatic as possible, enough so that his father did as he had promised: to find a spot in the Imperial University for his son. His son would be taught by great scholars like Duan Zuo to become part of the next generation of officials. Already, Pan Zhiyuan was convinced that he would soon become his father’s equal. He certainly had the same love for food. However, charisma would prove Pan Zhiyuan only tool to move forward. Not that it would stop him from enjoying a great career in Chang’an.
    20220421122912_1.jpg


    The Emperor met the son of the scholar, but was unimpressed. Besides, he was also in a foul mood himself. Empress Jing passed away in the early weeks of 215, and now he found himself without an ally by his side. But this presented an opportunity. He was able to manipulate some officials into petitioning the court for a quick remarriage. “The Han needs an Empress!” they said. Thankfully, Xu Shu was too focused on affairs in the province to oppose it, and Pan Zheng frankly didn’t care who the Emperor married. So Emperor Qianfei made what he hoped would be the first step toward his return to power andmarried Nuwa, a wealthy widow in her late thirties, during the spring of 215. The choice of Nuwa was simple: she was Lu Xun’s widow, making her Governor Lun Dun’s mother. The Emperor hoped that this marriage would make Yang Province a strong ally in his quest to save his Dynasty. When Yao Shuren heard of this, he was furious. He even considered having the marriage annulled or the empress killed, but decided that he didn’t need unnecessary frictions with Yang Province.
    20220421122916_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren triumphed over the barbarians during the spring, but was only back in Chang’an by the end of autumn. It had been two years since he set out to fight the Qinghaixi Khaganate. Two years since he hastily left the new imperial capital to attend war. But he returned, and it was time to put his foot down and make the necessary appointments. Now that he had control of the Emperor and focused on ruling the Han Dynasty, he could no longer give his full attention to the provinces. Governors would need to be appointed. This was not a decision that he took lightly, as it meant delegating power to individuals that might not be trustworthy. While he kept Liang Province under his direct rule since it was his original powerbase, he did appoint governors to the border provinces of Yi and Bing.

    While Yi Province was full of old officials that might have done a fine job, he decided to give it to the scholar Pan Zheng. Not that Pan Zheng would have the time to rule it in person, considering the next appointment that he would give the man. But the Chancellor believed that Pan Zheng was probably the most qualified for the job, and a useful follower at that. His growing loyalty to Yao Shuren’s cause meant that rebellion would be out of the question. That still remained up in the air with the appointee of Bing Province, however. Xuan Su would receive this key position, even if Yao Shuren knew this might be a bad idea. But at the end of the day, what choice did he have? Anyone else would find his authority weakened by Xuan Su’s power, leaving the province weakened and unmanageable. Better to placate the general by giving him the province that he wanted now than leave him to plot its theft in the dark.
    20220421123132_1.jpg
    20220421123134_1.jpg


    It was also time to finally promote his advisors up the court hierarchy. Yao Shuren only had the time to be made Chancellor and to appoint regents in his absence before he left. Now he was giving his advisors the positions that they deserved. For his generals, he promoted Xu Chu as General who Manifest Might (which seemed appropriate) and made Cheng Pu Minister Steward (as he wanted him to have a role at court). Xu Shu was promoted twice, as Head of the Censorate and Minister of Justice, giving him much needed control of the law in the Imperial Capital. But most notably, Pan Zheng found himself promoted to the position of Assistant Administrator to the Chancellor. He was now Yao Shuren’s number two, helping him in every single one of his tasks. Needless to say, Pan Zheng did not rejoice.
    20220421123217_1.jpg


    ________________________________________________________
    PS: Two weeks of absence and a few posts. So this seems to be becoming my new posting schedule since I'm in the final months of my master's thesis. :(
     

    Attachments

    • 20220421122058_1.jpg
      20220421122058_1.jpg
      106,8 KB · Views: 0
    • 3Like
    • 2Love
    Reactions:
    214-216: Third Time the Charm?
  • 214-216: THIRD TIME THE CHARM?
    20220427123124_1.jpg


    Xu Province was in the middle of a civil war, as some officials had decided that Governor Tao Boyang was unfit for duty. Rebels believed that the young man had his chance and blew it completely. Now was the time to make way for his brother Tao Dexing, who they hoped would prove more competent (or at least more favorable toward them). Led by Lü Teng and joined by the likes of Ding Zhiguo, the rebellion was in full swing. However, Tao Boyang had his own supporters, like the great general Ma Chao or the competent official Liu Xian. Now it was just a question of which side would come out on top in the internal conflict.
    20220427123128_1.jpg
    20220427123131_1.jpg


    Except that Tao Boyang wasn’t just fighting rebels. Seeing an opportunity to finally rid himself of Xu Province, Xiao Ru had ordered a campaign against his neighbor by the end of 214. For years, Xu Province and its governor Tao Shang had been the main rival of the rising warlord, who was always forced to defend his holdings against the coastal province. But now Tao Shang had been dead for three years, and his sons were clearly losing control of the situation. Even better, Qing Province was still occupied with its own wars, which meant that they would be unable to save Tao Boyang. With his enemies distracted, Xiao Ru had to strike now. After his recent attempts to expend all ended in failure, he needed a strong victory to help his situation, especially with the powerhouse that was Yao Shuren right to his doorstep. His generals all cheered when he ordered this campaign, with Hu Zan especially happy to get back at Xu Province for taking his old commandery.
    20220427123324_1.jpg


    Everyone wanted to lead this campaign, Dian Wei first among them. He was the Commandant after all, so the command of this war should surely go to him. Who else but the great hero Dian Wei to command this? But he was extremely injured at the time, so much so that Xiao Ru decided that Dian Wei might not be fit for the campaign. The last thing he needed was for the Commandant to drop dead and bring down morale before the fighting even started. The warrior, while disappointed by the decision, decided to trust that his liege had his best interests in mind, and that soon he would be recalled to lead the Chen troops to victory.
    20220427123328_1.jpg


    Also denied a chance to lead the troops was Xiao Tung. The heir to the province always sought to lead troops and help his father achieve his ambitions, much to the Governor’s annoyance. He didn’t want a son who risked his life on the battlefield, but one who could rule the land and uphold the law. The softhearted general he got was not exactly what he had hoped. But now that his son had been promoted to Chief Clerk, there was no way he was letting him leave to go fight. He needed to learn about provincial administration, and the office was the perfect test for the heir. So Xiao Tung was forbidden from playing any role in the crucial campaign, instead forced to stay with his family and do his duties. Not a bad deal, all things considered.
    20220427123610_1.jpg


    In their place, Xiao Ru turned to the general Hu Zan, who had always sought a campaign to prove his superiority. His time in Chen Province had been a mixed bag. While his military record was marred with aborted commands and half-finished strategies, his tenure as Chief Clerk had been successful (but controversial), and it had allowed him to grow close to Xiao Tung. Still, he was a general at heart, knowing full well that he could achieve far more than any other commander in Xiao Ru’s employ. He was ready and able. Finally, a chance to show everyone how competent he was!
    20220427123719_1.jpg


    His excitement was tampered when Xiao Ru appointed none other than Yang Weili to assist him on this campaign. The two men had decades of history together, and not all of it was friendly. Hu Zan had often felt snubbed that he had been passed over by Chen Wen as his successor, and personally blamed Yang Weili for launching the south in four bloody years of civil war. Having the strategist under his command was thus both satisfying and frustrating. For his part, Yang Weili couldn’t stop himself from being suspicious of this assignment. He knew that he was a great strategist, and so he expected to be appointed to assist whoever was put in charge. But Hu Zan? Xiao Ru had to know their history, and even spoke of it to the Governor in public. Annoyed at this question, Xiao Ru admitted that he did know of their backstories. He just didn’t care. Their loyalty to him should trump all previous animosity between them, or else he would find generals that would.
    20220427123723_1.jpg


    Hu Zan’s strategy was quite simple. With the Xu troops focused on the civil war, the provincial capital would be left vulnerable, right there for the taking. Conquering the provincial capital was a sure way to tip the war in their favor, after which the enemy would be easy picking. This was strategically sound, considering that the province was indeed occupied with a civil war. However, this strategy was also motivated by Hu Zan’s pride. This was eerily similar to his tactic during his attempted conquest of Yang Province, the one where he aimed at Hefei and then declared victory. Even after losing this war and his commandery in the process, Hu Zan was convinced that he had been right. Yang Weili was far less enthusiastic about the plan, however. He tried to remind Hu Zan that long sieges didn’t help him during the civil war, only weakening his position. Feng Zian early successes against the Jing troops in the late 200’s had also convinced the strategist of the usefulness of ranged battles. After two decades and a half of military experience, surely he could work out some strategy.

    But Hu Zan was firm. His way would win. He was not going to let Yang Weili ruin their chances again. Too bad for him that the first fighting of the war would happen under his watch. An officer decided to go ahead of the main army and marched into Xu Province, convinced that he would not meet any resistance. Except that he found himself against a slightly larger Xu army which had no intention of letting him in. The ensuing battle was a small encounter, but one lost by the Chen troops. While the officer took the blame and was sacked from command, Xiao Ru saw this as a sign that Hu Zan might not be in control of his troops. Xiao Tung tried to defend the general, but it only annoyed his father.
    20220427123907_1.jpg


    But the victorious Xu soldiers were quick to flee when the main Chen army made its appearance, and by January 215 Hu Zan and Yang Weili were at the walls of the Xu provincial capital. Tao Boyang was shocked at his enemy’s appearance, even though he had been warned in advance that they were coming. For one reason or another, the governor had been convinced that his enemies would not attack his capital, but instead seek both the rebel and loyalist troops one by one. An inept commander, he might have completely ruined the defense of the city and doomed it to the Chen besiegers had it not been for the old Liu Xian, Chief Clerk of Xu Province and still in the capital at the time. He quickly took over the defense of the city when news came of the Chen army. Not only that, but Liu Xian was even able to sneak a messenger out to go ask for reinforcements. In the meantime, he easily convinced Tao Boyang to hand him full control of the court and the city for the duration of the siege.
    20220427124255_1.jpg


    The message for help did make its way to the camp of Ma Chao. The general had managed to free himself from his duties as Chief Censor to go take command of the provincial troops, or those that hadn’t joined the rebels at least. He cursed Heaven when he learned of his liege’s predicament. Had he and his family not endured enough? They had lost their homeland, been forced to flee, his father had perished without achieving their dream and now he was forced to fight an impossible two fronts war, stuck between the Chen invaders and the Xu rebels.
    20220427124303_1.jpg


    The general had no choice but to abandon his advance in rebel territories to go rescue his liege. The march home proved problematic, with half of his men deserting the army out of fear, convinced that the Xu cause was doomed. Ma Chao couldn’t blame them, considering the dire situation. Those that remained were about to walk into an almost unwinnable fight. He had far less troops than the Chen generals, but he was going to go fight this never the less. If it had a chance of saving his liege, he had to do it. Ma Chao finally arrived in April, at which point the city was starting to be short on supply. Liu Xian suspected that soon enough someone would betray them and open the gates. So the arrival of Ma Chao was fortunate. Yang Weili was the first to react to the arriving army, convinced that he could dispatch it without disturbing the siege. But Hu Zan was convinced that Yang Weili wouldn’t be able to do it without his help, leaving the Chen army distracted long enough for Tao Boyang and Liu Xuan to sneak out of the city with their followers. The battle was a disaster for the Xu troops, but at least Ma Chao had achieved his goal.
    20220427124542_1.jpg


    The rebels might have exploited this clear sign of weakness from the provincial troops had they not been hit by their own problems a month later. In May 215, the leader of the rebellion Lü Teng died of a heart attack, putting the whole leadership of the rebellion in jeopardy. Even worst was the fact that Lü Teng had ensured that the leadership would pass to his son Lü Botong… who was two years old. Ding Zhiguo thus found himself as the de facto leader of the revolt, something that he wasn’t that keen on to begin with. He had first joined he was fired by Tao Boyang and was convinced by Lü Teng that Tao Dexing would reward him better. But now all they had done was fatally weaken their province, which would more than likely be conquered by Xiao Ru if things continued as they were. While he continued the rebellion, it was only half-heartily, with his remaining eye always open for a possible exit.
    20220427124720_1.jpg
    20220427124823_1.jpg


    All these news took a few months to reach Chenguo, the Chen provincial capital. Xiao Ru was pleased with the developments, but felt that Hu Zan’s performance left to be desired. Though this was nothing compared to the performance of the general’s main advocate. Xiao Tung had was not incompetent in his duties as Chief Clerk per say, but it was obvious that the heir was not in his element. He relied too much on the advice of others and was proving far too soft in his rulings, to his father’s annoyance. His plans for new taxes were lax, flawed and too lenient. And beside all that, his attention always wandered toward the war. He had given his son a chance to show his worth, and it had been a disappointment. By the end of August, Xiao Ru removed Xiao Tung as Chief Clerk. When asked what he had to say, the heir simply answered “I am disappointed in myself, as I could not live up to your standards, esteemed father.”

    Already bad for Hu Zan, the general’s situation would become even more precarious with the appointment of the new Chief Clerk: his eldest son Hu Da. Hu Da’s efforts as a magistrate had garnered some good press. So when Administrator Sun Lang of Chenliu Commandery died in August, offices needed to be filled. Xiao Ru gave control of the censors in the province to his wife Lady Fahui, convinced that she wouldn’t be so dumb as to repeat Lady Xia’s mistakes (thankfully, she wouldn’t). For his part, Hu Dad became the new administrator, a promotion that was quickly followed by his appointment as Chief Clerk. Not that he was better than Xiao Tung at it, but his networking over the years finally paid off. His father was just some low bit generals, while he was an administrator and a close advisor to the Governor! He was even a close associate of one of his liege’s sons. And while Xiao Hanhe wasn’t the heir, surely Hu Da could fix this if he played his cards right.
    20220427125003_1.jpg


    Hu Da quickly started to work on ruining his father’s career. He needed to get the old man out of the way to ensure his own rise to the top. So instead of having Xiao Tung praising the general at court, Xiao Ru now had Hu Da whispering about his father’s failures. While Xiao Ru wasn’t dumb and could see this clear lack of filial piety with distaste, he couldn’t disagree with Hu Da either. The command of the campaign needed to be given to someone else. He turned to the old Chen Tiao, who had proven loyal so far. Replacing Dian Wei as Commandant (since he had yet to recover from his injuries), Chen Tiao was ordered to go take charge of the Chen army. His arrival at camp a few months later was not welcomed by Hu Zan, who felt slighted by a court that did not respect his efforts. By the time of Chen Tiao’s arrival, the Xu provincial capital was not only in his hands, but other cities had quickly surrendered to the Chen army. Yet he found himself relieved from overall command. Chen Tiao tried to be sympathetic, pointing out that Hu Zan was still a general on the campaign, which was a softer demotion than most had lived under Xiao Ru.
    20220427125005_1.jpg


    But Chen Tiao didn’t just come to lead the army. He also brought a diplomatic offer to the rebels. By now it seemed clear that Xu Province would be unable to stand the Chen army, even if it reunified under a single leadership. So Xiao Ru was offering the rebels a way out. A complete pardon and spots on his command staff in exchange of their loyalty. The offer even came with an offer of marriage to seal the deal. Lü Teng’s widow Lady Cai would be married to Xiao Ru’s youngest son Xiao Cang once he was of age (the two were 21 and 13 years old at the time). This would ensure the safety of the “rebel leader”, while his generals like Ding Zhiguo would find themselves welcomed in the Chen fold. Ding Zhiguo hesitated before answering. He even considered fleeing to join his nephew Tan Shenquan in Qing Province. But this was too risky, and he was sick of this war. The entire rebel leadership accepted the offer, recognizing Xiao Ru as their lord by the end of December 215.
    20220427125112_1.jpg


    The betrayal of the rebels was a clear sign that the cause was lost. They had more troops than the provincial army, and they had just switched to Xiao Ru’s side. The second negotiation started; Tao Boyang realized that he was doomed. So he decided to try to at least save himself and his favorite general Ma Chao. For this, he would need a special envoy, one that would be able to get the ear of Xiao Ru, or at least get to someone close to him. There was only one person that fitted that bill: his wife Awu. Awu was another daughter of Budugen the Great, and Changle’s younger sister by two years. Awu entered Chenguo and easily got an audience with her sister, who she pleaded to help save her husband. Changle took this grand task upon herself and spent the following two weeks demanding that her father-in-law open talks with Tao Boyang. Xiao Ru tried to tell his son to rein in his wife, but all that did was push Xiao Tung to support Changle’s efforts. Even Xiao Bin, who was temporarily back in the provincial capital, argued in favor of leniency, believing that this would make the takeover of the province easier.
    20220427125219_1.jpg
    20220427125223_1.jpg


    Xiao Ru eventually relented, seeing the wisdom in a more lenient approach. It didn’t stop him from having every prisoner he had from the Xu army was executed beforehand, just to make it clear that he wasn’t messing around. Tao Boyang would remain as a magistrate (and later administrator), although he would have to serve in his duties from Chenguo (and under watch). Ma Chao would not only remain in his post, but be used as a general in the Chen army. And once again, these lenient terms were sealed with a betrothal. While Tao Boyang had no children, he did have a nephew, the twice passed over Tao Guangyuan, son of Tao Junshi. Since Changle and Xiao Tung had been advocating for this deal, then their youngest daughter Xiao Lingqi would be betrothed to him. Of course, this was all for the far future, considering that both children were only three years old. By March 216, the terms of surrender were agreed. Tao Boyang made his way to Chenguo to give the tally of the governor to Xiao Ru in person. After a decade of feuds between their families, Xiao Ru had emerged victorious. Xu Province was his.

    Which meant that Qing Province would soon be his too.
    20220427125337_1.jpg

    ________
    PS: The next chapter is not threadmarked due to some technical problem. So if you're using Reader Mode or the Threadmarks, you'll miss the Chapter "216: Qing or Nothing".
     
    Last edited:
    • 2Like
    • 1Haha
    Reactions:
    216-217: The Han Strikes Back
  • 216-217: THE HAN STRIKES BACK
    20220509124929_1.jpg


    By early 216, Yao Shuren was at the top of a powerful state, which was improving each day under his esteemed leadership. The problems that had arose in his absence had since been fixed. That barbarian revolt in Jing Province? Crushed with ease by the might of the imperial army. The rebellious official against Pan Zheng? He quickly submitted once it became clear that the scholar now had the control of Yi Province, with the rest of the Han ready to back him up if necessary. Envoys from Yao Shuren gave Zhang Song an ultimatum to stand down, which the rebellious official wisely accepted. Peace had been brought back to the Dynasty, all thanks to Yao Shuren.
    20220509130115_1.jpg


    Well, there was one issue that still remained: Xuan Su. The newly appointed Governor of Bing Province would always remain a potential danger due to his ambitions and his tendency for betrayal. His past track record spoke for itself. So far, Yao Shuren’s tactic had been to keep the man happy with just enough promotions to stop him from causing problems while keeping him away from power. However, this strategy was now dangerous, considering that Xuan Su had a full province at his disposal. Better to keep him close. The Chancellor promoted the governor as one of his advisors, giving him a place among his inner circle. After all, for all his problems, Xuan Su was a competent general. And who knew? With his weakened state, he might just drop dead while on his way to Chang’an.
    20220509130118_1.jpg


    Another promotion was one that Yao Shuren offered to himself. Well, that’s not quite true. Technically, it was Emperor Qianfei who vested the Chancellor with the title of Duke of Liang. But everyone with a brain knew that Yao Shuren had been the one to push it. It wasn’t the first time that he had showed interest in the title either. It had been one of the conditions presented by Yao Shuren to Emperor Qianfei upon his victory, only for the warlord to refuse the title once it was offered. He didn’t want to look too eager, after all. The dukedom had been offered a second time in the summer of 214, when Yao Shuren had pushed back the Qinghaixi. Xu Shu had thought it a good reward, and with the help of most of the court petitioned the emperor to give the title to their victorious Chancellor. But he had once again refused, as he was unwilling to let others handle this delicate issue in his absence, even if Xu Shu was the one to do it. But now he was back in Chang’an, with two victories against the barbarians under his belt. He had his cronies petition Emperor Qianfei again. And this time, he accepted it. Xu Shu was among the firsts to congratulate his lord on his ascension, but all Yao Shuren could think about was that this was his first step toward usurpation.
    20220509130235_1.jpg


    The new Assistant Administrator of the Han had other issues on his mind than the new titles of his liege. Pan Zheng had gone to become the close advisor of the Chancellor AND the Governor of Yi Province, which dramatically increased his workload. However, Pan Zheng also saw the opportunity that his new positions offered him. The likes of Mo Jie now had something to worry about, as the scholar had full intention to let his anti-barbarian views creep in his policies. In a petition to court, he blamed the various barbarian revolts on the failure of China to permanently remove them. Knowing that this sort of debate could rapidly become a contentious issue, Yao Shuren made sure to avoid encouraging this side of Pan Zheng, instead relying on his keen administrative advices and his ideas to rebuild the Han government.
    20220509130342_1.jpg


    But Pan Zheng quickly moved to Yi Province, and by February 216 he was in the south preparing a personal project of his: an anti-barbarian campaign. Jiaozhi Province, the most southern part of the Han Dynasty, had completely collapsed since its governor died in 202. Now it was overrun by tribes of southern barbarians, Nanyue savages that ruled the southern coast and the north of Vietnam. Even worse, one of them was starting to consolidate his power. The young chieftain Tinh Due of Jiuzhen seemed posed to unify the region if he wasn’t stopped. There was simply no way that Pan Zheng would allow the barbarians to roam free in what was rightful Chinese territories. Before his departure from Chang’an, the scholar was able to convinced the Chancellor of the rightfulness of his plan. Truthfully, Yao Shuren barely cared about the backwater southern territories, as they had always been more barbarian than Chinese anyway. In his quest to reunify China, Jiaozhi Province was at the bottom of his list. But that didn’t mean that the Chancellor would not welcome these lands. He allowed Pan Zheng to launch is campaign, as long as he only used resources from Yi Province.
    20220509130428_1.jpg


    This lack of direct support from the Imperial Government meant that Pan Zheng had to partially rely on his barbarian subjects, something that he resented immensely. He had hoped to see the Imperial Army march south in order to restore Han authority, but this was not to be. Still, he had many Chinese troops from the north of his province, troops that should be able to reliably dispose of Tinh Due and his warriors. Except that these soldiers were not informed that they would also be fighting alongside barbarians. Meng Huo had assembled his fellow tribesmen for the campaign, awaiting an opportunity to show that they were the most ferocious fighters of China. But upon seeing this barbarian force awaiting them, they panicked. The Chinese officer ordered an attack on what he thought was the enemy army.
    20220509130644_1.jpg


    Caught by surprise at first, Meng Huo was quick to turn this impromptu battle around, surrounding the Chinese attackers and slaughtering most of them. His anger now fueled; the barbarian chieftains marched his troops to the city where Pan Zheng had made his headquarters. He demanded to speak with the scholar now! But Pan Zheng was convinced that Meng Huo was still awaiting the Chinese troops and refused to meet with him. Meng Huo, enraged at this refusal, put the city under siege. Officials then came to the scholar begging him once more to go speak, but Pan Zheng stubbornly continued to refuse. While he couldn’t deny that there was a barbarian army outside, he was suspicious that this was in fact Tinh Due’s. Going out to meet them must thus be a ploy to capture him.

    In the end, it took his pregnant wife Feng Xia to solve this. Unwilling to see this continue, she offered herself as a hostage to the barbarians, hoping that this would make her husband budge. It didn’t, as Pan Zheng became convinced that the barbarians would have killed her by now. Only after he received a letter written by her hand did he come out. After two days of talks, he grudgingly compromised with Meng Huo and ended this useless siege. Except that the campaign was now in a bind. The Chinese troops had been decimated. The barbarian warriors, now suspicious of his objectives, refused to fight. And then the final nail in the coffin came. Yao Shuren had been made aware of the battle and subsequent siege. Deciding to cut his losses, he ordered Pan Zheng to end this humiliating campaign and rebuild the province. Pan Zheng’s southern campaign had lasted a single month, ending in late March 216.
    20220509130706_1.jpg


    Tinh Due reacted to this whole affair with shock and confusion. While he was indeed becoming a large player in Jiaozhi, this was more out of peer pressure to continue his father’s work than personal ambition. When some fellow tribesmen informed him of a potential invasion, the high chief panicked. He was actually preparing to offer his complete submission to the Han when Chinese envoys arrived to his court to “ensure perpetual peace on the border”. One of these envoys was actually Pan Zhiyuan, sent as a way to make up for his father’s blunder. Tinh Due jumped at the opportunity to get out of this. While he had not done anything, his fellow Nanyues interpreted this as a victory against the Han, which made him a popular hero. In the end, Pan Zheng’s assessment would prove right. His new fame would lead to other chieftains submitting to his authority, and by 220 Tinh Due would find himself the King of a newly formed Jiaozhi Kingdom.
    20220509130743_1.jpg


    But this was not the only barbarian interactions that Yao Shuren would have in 216, although none would equal the southern quagmire that was Pan Zheng’s campaign. In an attempt to gain an edge on the other warlords, the Chancellor had decided to make extensive reforms to the imperial military with the help of his advisors. Cheng Pu in particular worked tirelessly to turn the Imperial Army into the fearsome force that it should be, the army that would hopefully reconquer China. Not the joke of a militia that it had become in the years of Chancellor Jiang Xian, made of city guards and peasant recruits. But barbarians could also prove useful in this effort to rebuild the Han military.
    20220509131037_1.jpg


    The idea came from Xuan Su, who had sadly survived his trip to Chang’an. The Governor of Bing Province had always employed barbarian soldiers, either as mercenaries or simple troops from the border towns. He pointed out that northern horsemen were a force to be feared, and one that Yao Shuren should employ in his service. The alliance with Budugen the Great would certainly be useful in creating their own army of elite horsemen. The strength of the northerners with the superior equipment of the Chinese. This was actually a good advice, and Xuan Su was allowed to petition the court for the creation of a barbarian cavalry. Emperor Qianfei balked at this thought. Allowing barbarians in the imperial service and give them military camps close to the capital sounded like madness. The Son of Heaven managed to push this by saying that he would “think about it”. But this had already been decided by Yao Shuren, who “strongly advised” the monarch to get on with the program. The army was quickly approved, and an embassy was dispatched to the Xianbei Khagan. Budugen loved this idea, as it made Yao Shuren dependent on him for new recruits.
    20220509131127_1.jpg


    While Xianbei would of course form the core strength of this new barbarian cavalry, other weaker tribes were also welcomed, as they hoped to flee Xianbei domination and find a better life south. Xiongnus and Wuhuans both became significant components of this army. Many nobles from the northern nomads also sent their relatives to serve in this army to gain experience, if only temporarily. Among these first newcomers was Xibaxiong, Yao Shuren’s son-in-law. Since his marriage, Xibaxiong had considerably risen up in his familial hierarchy. His uncle Kuitou, one of his main detractors, had been mauled by a beast in 210. The following year, his older brother Min had been killed in a duel, leaving him as the sole son and heir to Budugen. Still, his father felt that the young man needed practical experience outside of the steps, which is why he was sent to Chang’an with the first recruits.

    The family meeting didn’t go well. Yao Shuren quickly became aware that his son-in-law showed no respect to his daughter. Even after she had given him a child (a boy named Tunugui), Xibaxiong disrespected her as a “southern harlot”, though he was wise enough to promise Yao Shuren to correct his ways. He also showed great contempt for the Chancellor’s two sons, wondering how a man could tolerate such failures. Of course, Xibaxiong’s views of his wife and her family were motivated by his own biases. In many ways, Xibaxiong looked at the Chinese the same way that Pan Zheng looked at the barbarians. He had nothing but disdain for their lifestyle, something that he was constantly reminded of by his wife’s luxurious clothes and weak habits. He even saw his sisters who married Chinese men as traitors to the Xianbei Confederation, with Changle at the top of his list. While for the time being these feelings were hankered in a respect for his people’s traditions and way of life, it would eventually grow into violent racism on his part. It didn’t help that he spent his days lingering in an army camp, looking at the Imperial Capital but never allowed to enter it.
    20220509131130_1.jpg


    This barbarian cavalry would not prove ready for the next campaign of Yao Shuren. His sight was now on bringing the warlords of Ji Province under his control, through diplomacy or force. The conquest of Xu Province by Xiao Ru and the expansion of Cao Cao northward were both problematic developments. The Chancellor needed to close their path before they became an actual challenge. The easiest way to do this was to reunite Ji Province under his own banner. In July 216, just as Xiao Ru was launching his own campaign against Qing Province, Yao Shuren announced his most eastern campaign yet: the conquest of Changshan Commandery.
    20220509131746_1.jpg


    Its current administrator was an aging man named Shao Wengjie. He had been appointed to the commandery all the way back in 201 by Gongsun Zan, replacing his cousin Gongsun Yue. His time under the great warlord had been successful, if unnoticeable, though he did serve on Gongsun Zan’s council at one point. Following the northern collapse in 206, Shao Wengjie had rebuilt his territories, becoming strong enough to annex the lands of his southern neighbor, Guan Yu, who now served as his main general. Of the three sworn brothers who had taken the oath of the peach garden, Guan Yu was the only one still alive. He hated his liege, especially since Shao Wengjie had abandoned Confucian thoughts to adopt the harsher legalist beliefs of the old Qin Dynasty. Tensions were high, and it would have probably boiled into a civil war had it not been for Yao Shuren.
    20220509131820_1.jpg
    20220509131826_1.jpg


    Shao Wengjie occupied a similar position to that of the bandit leader Zhang Yan two decades before: a small mountainous domain blocking access to Ji Province. And like Lü Bu at the time, Yao Shuren wanted this gate opened and under his control. He did try the diplomatic route. His envoys brought gifts and pointed out that as Chancellor of the Han, Yao Shuren could reward this submission with ranks and titles. But Shao Wengjie refused to even listen to this nonsense. Guan Yu was more open to the idea of submitting to the Han, but he wanted to know if this embassy was sent by the Chancellor or the Emperor, to which the envoys meekly tried to avoid the subject. A second embassy was sent in June, this time with the goal of trying to create a permanent rift between Shao Wengjie and his followers. But that was quickly uncovered, and in a panic the Han envoys tried to assassinate the administrator. This failure doomed Yao Shuren to employ the military option. In late July 216, he had Emperor Qianfei declare Shao Wengjie a rebel and traitor, with the Chancellor personally volunteering to go deal with this menace.
    20220509132002_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren departed for Bing Province, where his troops had already started mustering before he officially declared war. Two generals would assist him on this campaign. Both were arguably among his most competent commanders, yet they also proved the most difficult to keep under control. Xu Chu was a violent hound who the Chancellor unleashed on his enemies. But once he let him go, it was hard to rein him in, which had proved annoying at times. He was here to make sure that Changshan Commandery would not be able to rise up after this campaign.

    Xuan Su’s presence was for more complex reasons. As the Governor of Bing Province, it seemed logical that he played some role in this war, especially since he had been present for the campaign against Zhang Yan in the region two decades ago. He knew where Lü Bu had gone wrong and how to avoid these mistakes. But he had also been ordered to come in order to neutralize him. Xuan Su was currently preparing a campaign against the Xiongnus. While Yao Shuren approved of this plan, he feared that it might bring him too much prestige. Even if the campaign would indeed be launched in 217, the Chancellor made sure that Xuan Su could not lead it in person due to his obligations this war.
    20220509132100_1.jpg


    The three commanders each had an army at their disposal, with Yao Shuren taking command of the largest of them. Obviously, Shao Wengjie did not have the troops to fight the Han Dynasty head on. As shown by Zhang Yan, guerilla tactics could become a tool against far larger armies, which had been a constant annoyance to Lü Bu at the time. But Shao Wengjie was no Zhang Yan. He decided to bet everything on his great general Guan Yu, ordering him to lead daring charges at the enemy. Sadly for the administrator, Guan Yu lacked motivation in this war, hating his liege as much if not more than the enemy. Every single battle ended up in a complete victory for the Han troops. By the end of 216, many cities were either under siege or under Han control, and it seemed that this campaign might be wrapped up for the spring of 217.
    20220509132930_1.jpg


    In Chang’an, Emperor Qianfei received news from the war with a grim frustration. Yao Shuren was clearly on his way to usurp his throne. He was already the Duke of Liang, a clear sign of usurpation since dukes had not been a noble title given to people outside the imperial clan since the usurper Wang Mang. Worryingly, in his letters Yao Shuren was starting to hint that maybe he should be given the Nine Bestowments too as a reward for this campaign. One of the Chancellor’s goons at court even put a petition forward to this issue. Emperor Qianfei was able to push it aside by pointing out that it would surely be better to wait the return of Yao Shuren before discussing such things. Thankfully, the officials left in charge of the capital had agreed, and the issue was dropped. But this was little comfort. The Emperor’s efforts to assert his authority had proven futile and easily thwarted by his jailors. If things continued like this, any chance of saving the Han would be crushed.
    20220509134834_1.jpg


    Which is why he decided to act. For a full year now, he had been working on a plan to regain control of the Dynasty and save it from Yao Shuren. The campaign in Changshan Commandery proved the perfect opportunity. Yao Shuren was absent on campaign. Pan Zheng was still in Yi Province. Cheng Pu was outside of the capital overseeing the barbarian cavalry. This left less important officials to watch over him, like the Head of the Imperial Academy Duan Zuo. At the end of 216, Emperor Qianfei asked if he could travel to Luoyang to pay respect to the ancestral shrine of the Liu Clan and the imperial tomb of his ancestors. This was helped by the fact that Yao Shuren had allowed him to do a similar trip at the end of 215 to keep the illusion of loyalty to the Han Dynasty. But the Emperor had been put under heavy guard. This time, the officer was convinced that a small escort would be enough. He was wrong.

    Emperor Qianfei had insisted that his family come with him on this important trip, as the entirety of his harem and his son supposedly needed to be there for the ritual to the imperial ancestors. This was a lie, but the officer lacked the knowledge necessary to know this. Duan Zuo was aware of it, but guessed that the Emperor simply wanted his family with him and didn’t react, more focused on his academic duties. This meant that Emperor Qianfei got on the road with a small escort, allowing him and a small crew of hardline loyalists to skip in the middle of the night. The soldiers, horrified to discover that the Emperor had escaped and fearful of the consequences if it was discovered, simply never reported it. In their daily report to the capital, they claimed that all was well. Duan Zuo was quite satisfied by this, enough so that he didn’t feel the need to constantly send reports to Yao Shuren.
    20220509135737_1.jpg


    Emperor Qianfei and his followers made their way to Luoyang in January 217, but not to pay respect to his ancestors. There, he found his old capital under slow reconstruction. After some convincing, the Son of Heaven was able to garner the loyalty of the populace, with a large part of the garrison deserting their post to come pledge themselves to the Emperor personally. Emperor Qianfei then decried Yao Shuren as a villain and a tyrant who sought to destroy the Han Dynasty. He declared that he had been brought to Chang’an against his will, that Yao Shuren had held him prisoner. After declaring Yao Shuren a traitor and a criminal, Emperor Qianfei announced that the Imperial Capital would be moved back to Luoyang, which was met by cheers from the officials and celebrations in the streets. He quickly appointed envoys to the various warlords, seeking help against Yao Shuren. In particular, his empress was sent to Yang Province to convince her son’s regents to come support the Han restauration. Meanwhile, Emperor Qianfei built up his court, promoting merchants and low ranking officials to new stations in order to fill up his now derelict palace.
    20220509135928_1.jpg


    But not everyone in Luoyang was loyal to the Emperor. The head of the garrison managed to keep control of an important gate and some of the northern parts of the city. While this led to fighting in the streets, the officer was able to dispatch a series of envoys out of Luoyang. Wisely, he ordered the men to go directly to Changshan Commandery instead of making their way to Chang’an. This meant that Yao Shuren was made aware of Emperor Qianfei’s flight and opposition by early February. By that time, Emperor Qianfei promulgated an edict ordering the people of the Han to rise up for their Emperor against the tyranny of the villain Yao Shuren. Worryingly, some peasants had responded to the call. By the time Yao Shuren was starting to prepare a response, two peasant armies were roaming Yi Province. In fact, they had risen up within hours of the decree’s promulgation. More likely, these were probably two revolts directed against Pan Zheng’s administration that only later took up the mantle of Han loyalists.

    Yao Shuren was furious when he got news of Emperor Qianfei’s actions. His puppet emperor had not only fled, but was now raising the banner of war against him? This was intolerable and needed to be dealt with immediately. The Changshan campaign was put on hold until Emperor Qianfei was defeated. Xuan Su came forward and offered to lead an army south to crush the loyalists, but was denied. Yao Shuren simply did not trust his general. Chances were that Xuan Su would simply link up with the Emperor, join him and use this as an opportunity to become the most powerful man in China (this was indeed his plan). He needed someone who would be loyal, and loyal to him only. An officer who would do what was needed, with no sympathy for the Han Dynasty. And he had just the right man on hand. Xu Chu was dispatched south to crush the revolt against the Chancellor’s authority and end the threat of Emperor Qianfei. Permanently.
    20220509140321_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, Emperor Qianfei was finding himself in a more precarious situation week after week. Having placed all his hopes in Yang Province, he was distraught to learn that no reinforcements were coming. While his wife had done all she could, the internal politics were getting in the way of any help to the Emperor. Lun Shi, who had been regent for the young Lu Dun, was currently in a power struggle with the Governor’s uncle Lu Mao. Lu Mao was making moves to usurp control of the province for himself. While he had achieved little so far, Lun Shi had his hands full with this crisis, leaving him unable (and unwilling) to come to the Han’s rescue. Help from other warlords was also lacking, as Xiao Ru and Tan Shenquan were fighting each other and Cao Cao was expanding in Ji Province, leaving them unavailable.
    20220509140346_1.jpg
    20220509140350_1.jpg


    The revolts in Yi Province were also collapsing as fast as they had started. As Grand Commandant, Cheng Pu had assumed command of the Imperial Troops left behind. He ordered the old general Hu Zhen to march into Yi Province and crush the Han rebels quickly and efficiently. For once, the madness of the old man did not hinder his actions. By April, he engaged one of the two rebel armies, completely crushing it in battle. The leaders of the uprising were gruesomely executed as examples to the enemies of Yao Shuren, with those that managed to flee joining the remaining rebel force.
    20220509140507_1.jpg


    And then there was Xu Chu. His army only numbered a thousand men, a simple vanguard awaiting bigger reinforcements that would soon follow. Its small size gave hope to the loyalists that he might be defeated. Emperor Qianfei thus sent most of his troops north to take a defensive position at Yangjin. But through betrayal, Xu Chu was made aware of the loyalists. Instead of fighting them, he simply avoided them completely. By the time they became aware of this, the general was closing in on Luoyang. The garrison commander, who had never been dislodged from his gate, quickly opened the city to Xu Chu. And thus followed a bloodbath, possibly even worse than the one in 213. This time, the palace was not left untouched. May 217 would prove the end of this four months restauration, which once again ended in bloodshed.

    Xu Chu and some of his most loyal soldiers stormed the inner city and barged into the court, weapon in hands. The general himself walked to the throne, where Emperor Qianfei still sat in shock. He dragged the monarch off his seat and into the courtyard. There, seen by all, the Son of Heaven was brutally beaten to death by Xu Chu himself. Emperor Qianfei was 23 years old at the time of his death, having been emperor for eleven difficult years. He was arguably the first Han emperor in the last five decades to successfully regain some of his power, and for all his fault did manage to rule over parts of his empire for three years. As a lasting insult to the rebellious young monarch, Yao Shuren ensured that he be given the posthumous name “Fei” (the deposed). However, later generations would choose to add the Qian part to his name, thus Emperor Qianfei of Han (漢前廢帝; Hàn Qianfei Dì; “The Former Deposed Emperor of Han”).
    20220509140601_1.jpg


    While Emperor Qianfei and his Han loyalists were slaughtered, orders from Yao Shuren were to at least keep the Imperial Clan alive if possible. This included the Emperor’s four years old son, Crown Prince Zicai. It didn’t stop the soldiers from violently handling the child, leaving him with a permanent scar on his cheek. Liu Zicai was hastily sent back to Chang’an under heavy guards. However, his ascension to the throne was only made official in June. This allowed Yao Shuren to spin the narrative, claiming that Emperor Qianfei had only died in early June from disease and not been killed by one of his general. Not that anyone with a brain believed it. In June 217, Liu Zicai became the 17th Emperor of Eastern Han, and the 33rd since Emperor Gaozu founded the Dynasty in 202 BC. History would remember him as Emperor You (漢幽帝; Hàn Yōu Dì; “The Lonely Emperor of Han”). Finally, Yao Shuren had the puppet that he had always wanted. Now all that was left was to replace him.
    20220509140611_1.jpg

    _________________________________________
    PS: So that’s it for Emperor Qianfei. I’m curious what everyone thought of him. He was quite an interesting character, and probably the most successful emperor we had so far. While his time as a true ruler was short and flawed, he did give the restauration of the Han a good shot.
     

    Attachments

    • 20220509130706_1.jpg
      20220509130706_1.jpg
      113,1 KB · Views: 0
    • 20220509131037_1.jpg
      20220509131037_1.jpg
      123,5 KB · Views: 0
    • 4Like
    • 1Love
    Reactions:
    217-218: Strategy for the Future
  • 217-218: STRATEGY FOR THE FUTURE
    20220510134208_1.jpg


    News coming to Chenguo were well received by the Governor. The two battles fought so far had been complete victories for the Chen troops. It had opened the way into Qing Province, and now one of his two armies was moving closer and closer to the provincial capital. Xiao Ru could not stop himself from feeling pride at the successes of his generals. Soon enough, he would add Qing Province to his growing list of territories. Soon enough, he would be able to challenge that damn Yao Shuren. Meanwhile, the mood was nowhere near as jovial in the Qing camp. Tan Shenquan was wounded and had to retreat. His generals were on the run trying to organize a coherent defense. But while he had been pushed back, the Governor had no intention of surrendering. He would be able to turn this around. He just knew it.
    20220510134310_1.jpg
    20220510134313_1.jpg


    The main army was still led by the general Dian Wei, who was seeing this as his new chance to prove that he was the greatest warrio. He had fallen on difficult times after he got too injured to help in the conquest of Xu Province, leaving him reeling for a chance to show his abilities to Xiao Ru. The Governor, never a man to waste talent for too long, had given him command of the main army. And now Dian Wei could show to everyone that he was the best combatant of his age. This was a claim that was being challenged by one of his companions, who was just as good of a duelist as he was. With his tall size and massive strength, Ma Chao could prove a match for Dian Wei during their practices. While the two men had spent years on opposing sides, they soon found that they had a lot more in common than expected. Both were brave warriors who, while arrogant, had a real love for the people. They often practice together, to the enjoyment of the troops who watched and betted on the winner.
    20220510134359_1.jpg
    20220510134405_1.jpg


    This left Yang Weili as the odd man out of the trio. A careered strategist with little fighting experience, he was not a physical man like Dian Wei or Ma Chao. He was a cerebral man, one that won battles through well planned tactics and well executed strategies. He also felt that this left him more qualified to lead the main army than his fellow generals, something that he proved a bit too honest about. It was courageous on his part, considering how Ma Chao or Dian Wei could destroy him for his arrogance. But by now Yang Weili didn’t care. He had already dealt with his lot of problematic officers throughout his life. Each time he had tried and failed to make them work with him. Now that he was an old man, far too old to care about their feeling. He didn’t trust them, he believed that he should lead them, and he had no issue letting them know about it.
    20220510134409_1.jpg


    One of these incidents came after the main army had forced the surrender of Chunyu, which had been under siege since the end of 216. The city and its surrounding towns were occupied and garrisoned with Chen troops, making it a great base from which to attack the Qing provincial capital. After all, it was right next to them, right there for the taking! But Dian Wei and Ma Chao decided to avoid this path. They felt that it would be unworthy of them to win the war by taking Tan Shenquan’s family hostage. They wanted large battles to win, duels to dominate, triumphal victories. Not a cowardly use of prisoners. Ma Chao’s insistence on the issue was what made this a done deal. They would instead continue west, taking cities and fighting any army that they met. Yang Weili couldn’t believe this. They had an easy way to win this war. Yet they took the difficult path and abandoned this gift presented to them? He was so appalled by this decision that he almost wrote a complain to Xiao Ru. Yang Weili only stopped himself because a) they might be doing this on Xiao Ru’s orders, and b) if they weren’t, then the Governor would hear about it anyway.
    20220510134544_1.jpg


    Indeed, Xiao Ru was pissed when he heard of the wasted opportunity. He summoned his Commandant Chen Tiao and his heir Xiao Tung to ask them for their opinion on the issue. But Xiao Ru didn’t really want to listen, and he barely took notice of their advice to let it be and wait to see if this strategic choice paid off. After all, victories on the field were a clearer indication of victory than capturing a few cities. But Xiao Ru decided that Yang Weili was right. The man was a renowned strategist, after all. If he said that the other generals had messed up, then he must know what he was talking about. When a response from Chenguo reached the army camp in May, it came with frustrating news for Dian Wei. Yang Weili was made the overall commander of the main army. As a reward for his strategic input, he was also given the office of Administrator of Runan Commandery, previously occupied by Zhang Yan. But it was too late, as Tan Shenquan had reinforced his provincial capital. And besides, they were too far away now. Leaving the current sieges to attack their original objective would be a waste of their efforts.
    20220510134643_1.jpg


    Meanwhile, the second army was still in the south of Taishan Commandery. But while its leadership was divided, it did not suffer from the same problems as the main army. Hu Zan and Liu Xian shared command, with neither having official power over the other. This was somewhat annoying to Hu Zan, who felt that he was the better general of the two and clearly deserving of the overall command of the army, if not the whole war. Even weirder was the fact that he had to share command with a man that had been their enemy a year ago. There were also some tensions between the two men. Both were ambitious officers used to have access to high positions, both in the army and at court. And to add a cherry on top, Liu Xian was a bit resentful that Hu Zan had been appointed Administrator of Donghai. Donghai had been the principality held by Liu Xian’s father, the last prince of Donghai, which left the older officer with a feeling of ownership toward the region. But these were all minor issues in the end. Unlike the officers of the main army, they were able to put these complains aside to work as efficiently as possible.
    20220510134707_1.jpg
    20220510134709_1.jpg


    Their siege in the south of Taishan Commandery had been extremely successful and bloodless. The city of Liangfu had eventually opened its gates after Liu Xian had offered a quick bribe to the garrison commanders and Hu Zan had promised that no harm would come to the populace. The gates were opened, and just as promised, no violence took place. While Liu Xian prepared to set up a headquarter, Hu Zan talked with the garrison, even convincing them to switch side. Soon enough, they were waging a propaganda war as much as a military one, trying to turn the whole of Taishan Commandery to Chen without a fight. This was a stark contrast as the plans of the main army. They had even entered in secret talks with Administrator Sima Fu, who was a lot less loyal to his liege than expected. In his eyes, Tan Shenquan had showed a clear inability to defend his territories. So better get out now than wait to be conquered, right? Hu Zan was happy to report their various successes in his reports to the provincial capital.
    20220510134936_1.jpg


    At home, Xiao Ru wanted to find a way to reward Hu Zan for his successes. Promoting him to his council seemed right, but what office? The Governor didn’t want to appoint him Grand Commandant, as this might mess up the current balance among generals (an ironic concern since he would shatter it anyway with Yang Weili). Chief Clerk? No. Hu Zan had already occupied the office previously, and it had caused enough problems. And besides, his son Hu Da was the current Chief Clerk. Surely the father would refuse to displace the son, even with all the bad blood between them. As he felt the need to have his Assistant Administrator by his side and not on the frontline, this left only one office: the Chief Censor.

    Xiao Ru groaned. This would mean replacing his wife Lady Fahui. He had placed the twenty years old woman in charge of the province’s censors, a similar role that he had given to his wife Lady Xia. It seemed logical to replace her, then. But she was actually doing a decent job, and unlike his first wife, was not using her position to enrich herself. She was actually quite honest about her actions. In fact, her honesty made her surprisingly… endearing. Xiao Ru quite liked his new wife, a lot more than his first one in fact. She noticed that he was hesitating. So Fahui asked her husband “Do you trust me with these duties?” Taken aback, Xiao Ru took a long pause to make sure that he didn’t fumble his words. “I trust you, but I do not trust my wife.” Considering this, she advised that she be relieved of her duties. So she was, with Hu Zan appointed as her replacement.
    20220510134956_1.jpg


    It was around this time that news began to trickle in about what was happening in the Han. The flight of Emperor Qianfei, his attempt to get rid of the villain Yao Shuren, followed four months later by his deposition and death. This was shocking news for both sides of the war. While the Han had been in decline for years now, this was a brutal reminder that the Han might not be long for this world. This was especially hard on Yang Weili. He had joined up with Xiao Ru four years ago in order to keep the cause of Han restauration alive. Sadly, this had meant abandoning Emperor Qianfei to his fate. At the time, he had justified this by explaining to himself that Yao Shuren needed Emperor Qianfei, and this would keep him alive and safe. Now the Emperor was dead, and he was nowhere close to fulfilling the oath he had made a decade ago.
    20220510140901_1.jpg


    But the war took first precedent, which is why Xiao Ru did nothing to help the Emperor when he came knocking. Hopefully, the help he was about to ask for would be more sympathetic than he was. In early 217, he had ordered his daughter-in-law Changle to write a letter to her father Budugen the Great. His insistence on this actually caused a small clash with his son Xiao Tung. Changle had just given birth to their second son Xiao Dan the previous year, and now she was in the middle of a difficult fifth pregnancy. She needed to rest, and Xiao Tung didn’t want his wife mingled in the dangerous affairs of state. But Changle insisted that she could do it. She wrote a letter to her father asking him for support in this campaign, one way or another.
    20220510141316_1.jpg


    The letter did reach the great Khagan, who had just finished putting down a revolt from one of the lesser clans. Now that he had reaffirmed his power, it was time to meddle in the affairs of the Chinese. While he was providing troops to Yao Shuren for his elite cavalry, Budugen saw no contradiction in helping another warlord. In May 217, Budugen decided to launch his own campaign against Qing Province, planning to gain more lands in the process. This was not what Xiao Ru had been expected, as it now meant that he would gain less lands from his conquest of Qing Province. But he could do little to oppose Budugen, especially after the Khagan had agreed to his demand. He just needed to keep the diplomatic channels open. With some luck, he might be able to buy the lands owned by the Xianbeis in the province once this war was over.
    20220510141318_1.jpg


    This was a shocking development for the forces of Tan Shenquan. Already, his Commandant Ba Daiping had been forced to hold against the relentless attacks of Dian Wei, Ma Chao and Yang Weili. This was an extremely difficult task, but one that the stubborn Commandant never abandoned. His efforts certainly gave Tan Shenquan a chance to return to his provincial capital to reinforce it. Why the Chen army had not attacked it, he didn’t know. But there was no way he was giving them an opportunity to do it again. Meanwhile, the Assistant Administrator of Qing, He Jintao, found himself the main commander of what remained of the Qing army, with the difficult task of winning battles against the enemy while his fellow generals kept up the defense of the province.
    20220510141401_1.jpg
    20220510141404_1.jpg


    This was easier said than done. Fighting the main Chen army had proven a dangerous move, but he did not have a lot of other options. Maybe if he managed to stop the first wave of Xianbei troops, it might convince the Khagan not to attack? With this shaky plan, He Jintao ordered his troops north on the Xianbei border. But the Chen generals had been smart enough to enter in contact with the Xianbei warriors. This meant that when He Jintao fought the Xianbei that had entered Qing Province, he found himself attacked in the rear by the massive Chen army. Half of his men died or were captured in that battle, crushing his hopes to knock the Xianbeis out of the war.
    20220510141525_1.jpg


    While the main army celebrated their victory, the second army was in mourning. Or one of their commanders was anyway. By the end of August, Hu Zan received news that his eldest son Hu Da had passed away. The Slow Fever epidemic that had spread the previous year had made its way into Chenliu Commandery. His death in early August had been a shock to everyone, including his friend Xiao Hanhe, Xiao Ru’s second son. To Hu Zan, this was horrible. While the boy had been arrogant and too ambitious, to the point of being infuriating, Hu Da had still been his son, his heir, the future head of the Hu Clan. Any animosity that existed between them died when the father learned of his son’s death. He immediately wrote a letter to Hu Da’s family, inviting his daughter-in-law and four grandsons to come live in his home. They were family, and he would make sure that they were well taken care of.
    20220510141617_1.jpg


    The death of Hu Da posed a more practical problem to Xiao Ru. He now needed to appoint a new Administrator of Chenliu Commandery and pick a Chief Clerk to fill the vacancy. Surprisingly, his second son Xiao Hanhe came forward. He explained how he was a good friend of Hu Da and wanted to continue his work. In other words, he was asking for Hu Da’s offices. Xiao Ru was surprised by this request, considering how Xiao Hanhe had resigned from the council to avoid his father. The Governor told his son that he would think about it, and then brought the issue to his advisors. They thought that it would be a good idea to reinforce the power of his sons. No one wanted a powerful general to challenge the ruling Clan, which meant having his sons strong enough to protect their family power. More importantly for Xiao Ru, reports from Pingqiu seemed to indicate that his son was doing a good job as a magistrate. Xiao Hanhe thus became Administrator of Chenliu Commandery and the new Chief Clerk, duties in which he would prove abysmal.
    20220510141620_1.jpg


    While his brother was being promoted, Xiao Tung was dealing with a massive crisis within the province. Administrator Yan Yi of Pei Commandery kept complaining about this stupid war, the way Xiao Ru was bleeding their coffers dry and how his laws were the laws of morons. Xiao Tung decided to have a meeting with the wayward official to try to appease him, to make him understand that things were improving. But Yan Yi simply shouted at him, warning him that if his father didn’t respect him more than maybe Tan Shenquan would. This threat was open ended enough that Xiao Tung did not report it to his father, even when his personal investigation did reveal that Yan Yi had other officials agreeing with him. Though these were empty threats, talking treason was a bridge too far for Xiao Tung. From now on, he would harbor a deep hatred for Yan Yi, something that the older man would gladly reciprocate.
    20220510141712_1.jpg
    20220510141740_1.jpg


    By September, it seemed as if the war was a settled affair, with victory at hand for the Chen forces. But as always, Xiao Ru celebrated too soon. As things seemed lost, Tan Shenquan received news that his father-in-law Zhao Yun had freed himself from his many wars and was on his way. Even though he also had marriage ties to Xiao Ru, the general felt nothing but contempt for the Governor of Chen Province, who he saw equal to Yao Shuren in term of villainy. With a far smaller army than that of the Chen, he marched into Qing Province and challenged Dian Wei to a battle in late December. Dian Wei and Ma Chao rejoiced. Finally, the fight they had been searching for! Only Yang Weili worried. “The Prince of Xincai had the same smile as you have when he went to duel General Feng Zian. Prowess and strength, both in body and numbers, were on his side. Yet he died, we were routed, and Feng Zian claimed victory.” But this advice was shrugged off. Yang Weili denied them when they tried to get a duel, yet it changed nothing to the end result. Zhao Yun was able to defeat the Chen army, giving Xiao Ru his first setback of the war.
    20220510141837_1.jpg

    20220510141915_1.jpg


    For Yang Weili, this was the proof that this war was not being well managed. Something needed to be done from the very top. After a tense argument with his fellow officers, the strategist chose to bring the issue to Xiao Ru. But he couldn’t send a letter, fearing that Dian Wei or Ma Chao could get their hands on it. So Yang Weili left the army camp for Chenguo, planning to speak with Xiao Ru in person. Once he was in the provincial capital, he would lay out his strategy to not only win the war, but save the Han. If Xiao Ru listened, then they might have a chance to oppose Yao Shuren, to save the Dynasty. All would be well once he arrived to Chenguo.

    He would never make it.

    Yang Weili was old by this point, the effect of age catching up to him. He only managed to make it halfway through Chen Province before he became unable to travel. He was welcomed in the home of a local official, where the strategist was laid in a bed to hopefully rest. This bed would be his deathbed, with his entourage surrounding him. Among them was his only remaining son Yang Qub. Realizing that he would not recover, Yang Weili turned to his son and ordered him to write a letter, which the young man would then need to deliver to Chenguo in person. In it, he explained his views of the future to Xiao Ru:

    “My lord, the future looks bleak and horrid for us loyal subjects. The villain Yao Shuren is on his way to steal what is not is. The end of the Great Han is longer an if, but a when. And when it happens, you must be ready to take up the banner of loyalty against the followers of treason. In Xipingru, which the late Chen Wen gave to me so long ago, resides our salvation. Liu Kun, son of the late Prince of Xincai, eminent Chancellor of the Han, still lives. Once the villain has made his move, you should allow this eminent scion of the Han to ascend the imperial throne and restore the Dynasty in the safety of your home. The people will flock to your righteous banner and help you restore peace to the realm. While I will not be able to see it by your side, the knowledge that you will surely do what is right let me pass away in peace. Please, my lord, take your place in history as the savior of the Han Dynasty.”

    Once it was written, he had it read to him. It was hard to concentrate with his followers crying and mourning him. In one of his last moments, he asked for peace, leaving only his son and two other followers. He gave a few last commands to Yang Qub: “Do not waste time on me. Deliver the letter. Do what you must, do what he asks of you, secure yourself safety. Then, and only then, do you have permission to mourn me.” The following minutes were in silence. And then it ended. On the 18th of February 218, Yang Weili died at the age of 58. For all his lows and all his highs, at least he died knowing that he always tried to do the right thing.
    20220510142032_1.jpg


    Yang Qub forsook the usual mourning period to focus on accomplishing his father’s last wish. He rode tirelessly to Chenguo, waiting for hours on his knees outside the Governor’s court to get an audience. Many asked him to rest, or to wait in a more comfortable place, but the ugly man refused. Xiao Ru, finally made aware of the young man’s presence, ordered him to come in. Yang Qub, with tears in his eyes, informed Xiao Ru of his father’s passing before giving him the letter. Sadly for Yang Weili’s dreams, Xiao Ru had no intention on turning Liu Siyuan’s son into the emperor of a restored Han Dynasty. In fact, the Governor was starting to toy with the idea of claiming the Mandate of Heaven for himself, though he didn’t want to do it before Yao Shuren had taken this step.
    20220510143159_1.jpg


    Still, this clear show of filial piety moved Xiao Ru, who decided to reward the young Yang Qub. He appointed him as Chief Clerk, ending the tenure of his own son Xiao Hanhe, which had been six months of incompetence. He also offered to make Yang Qub Administrator of Runan, but only if the whole commandery was brought under Chen control. Surprisingly, Yang Qub accepted this difficult task. With the help of his good friend Feng Guo (Feng Zian’s second son), the new Chief Clerk was able to convince Xincai, Chengfu and Shangshan to switch their allegiance. This was a clear slap in the face of Yao Shuren’s authority, but the Chancellor was too busy to actively respond to this betrayal. Ecstatic at this success, Xiao Ru gave Yang Qub all the promotions he had been promised, and even appointed Feng Guo as Magistrate of Chengfu. With his tasks finally completed, Yang Qub returned home. And finally, he mourned.
    20220510142145_1.jpg
    20220510142148_1.jpg

    ________________________________________________
    PS: I just want to thank @Specialist290 for Yang Weili. His career was quite the rollercoaster. He went from being a simple strategist, to the most powerful warlord in China, to the shunned advisor of Liu Siyuan, to his sons’ regent, to the last great general of the Han, and finally serving as one of Xiao Ru’s officers. It was quite the ride. Also, Yang Weili has the strange distinction of being the first of the ten characters to die of old age (suicide for Jiang Xian, killed in duel for Liu Siyuan, died from injuries for Feng Zian). But yeah, for a man without any ambition, he often found himself in charge, to his dislike and dismay. He was an interesting character! Thank for making him up.
    20220510142340_1.jpg
     
    Last edited:
    • 3Love
    • 1Like
    Reactions:
    217-219: The Last Day of the Han
  • 217-219: THE LAST DAY OF THE HAN
    20220521162053_1.jpg


    The death of Emperor Qianfei was seen as a turning point by everyone in China. The Han had tried to challenge the growing power of Chancellor Yao Shuren, tried to defeat him on the battlefield. But at the end of the day, it was clear that Yao Shuren had come out of this triumphant, having easily disposed of Emperor Qianfei and secured his control over the imperial government. This whole episode left most with a single question: was this not a proof that the Liu Clan had lost the Mandate of Heaven? To many observers, especially among Yao Shuren’s followers, it was a clear sign that Heaven no longer favored the Han, that a new dynastic order needed to replace the dying empire. Maybe Yao Shuren should start to consider ascending to the throne?
    20220521162152_1.jpg


    But for Yao Shuren himself, Emperor Qianfei’s little revolt had been one of the most frightening moments of his life. Sure, everything had gone smoothly (if you ignored that one revolt still going in Yi Province). But what if it hadn’t? What if Han loyalists rose up from the inside, or some ambitious officials decided to destroy what he was trying to create? So far, he had been taking the usurpation of the Han slowly. He didn’t want to speed through the process. The Chancellor had hoped to reunite China before taking the throne, which would have proven his claim to the Mandate of Heaven. But the imperial revolt had left him shaken. The fact was that he was not getting any younger. The older he got, the more his grip on power could slip up. His dream of uniting China and usurping the throne might unachievable before he died. He might only be able to achieve one of the two. Unite China, or found his own dynasty? And after much thoughts, he decided tha the had to choose, then he needed to go for the later.
    20220521162233_1.jpg


    One thing he was certain about was that he needed to return to Chang’an. Leaving the Imperial Capital had proved to be a mistake, one that he needed to fix as soon as possible. With Xu Chu on his way back north, this left Xuan Su as the only general on the Changshan campaign. His last orders to the Governor of Bing Province were simple and clear: “If he submits, accept him. If he doesn’t, kill him.” After these orders, Yao Shuren made his way to the Imperial Capital. There he arrived soon after the ascension of his new puppet emperor, Emperor You. He quickly reassumed complete control over the court. He didn’t want anyone to think that they could take advantage of the recent crisis. Things were going to be just as always. Peace would reign at court. Everyone, relieved to see that Yao Shuren had things under control, cheered their master and showered him with praises.

    The young emperor was also there, but he was even more subdued than his predecessors. His posthumous name would be You, meaning “the Lonely”, a name well deserved considering his limited freedom. Yao Shuren didn’t want to take any risk. He isolated the child emperor and always made sure that he was under heavy guard. No one was to gain access to him without Yao Shuren’s express order. At court he was always hidden being a screen, as to not create a bond between him and the courtiers. His own mother Consort Liu was never allowed to see him, no matter the circumstances. As the Emperor’s mother, she was too good of a tool not to be used, and Yao Shuren always mirrored the possibility of seeing her son each time he wanted something out of her. The boy’s tutors were all agents picked by the Chancellor, there to make sure that he was kept as ignorant as possible. Emperor You was not even allowed eunuchs to help take care of him. He was truly lonely, with no one by his side to support him.
    20220521162412_1.jpg


    But the first order of business was to get rid of all the Han loyalists that might remain in the empire. After all, some people did flock to the Emperor’s banner. An investigation would need to be conducted to find those that still held Han sympathies. For this task, he called upon his two most competent (and loyal) advisors, Chief Censor Xu Shu and Grand Commandant Cheng Pu. Xu Shu used his censors to investigate the court to find anyone who might try to disturb the peace. Meanwhile, Cheng Pu worked tirelessly to ensure that all the officers were loyal to the Chancellor. In the end, the two men came forward with a list of who they believed might need to be demoted or maybe even exiled. But Yao Shuren didn’t want half measures. He dealt with the potential traitors swiftly and ruthlessly. Officers and officials were executed by the dozens in this brutal purge, leaving only those loyal to the Chancellor.
    20220521162552_1.jpg
    20220521162557_1.jpg


    With the court now completely secured, it was time to accelerate the process toward usurpation. Yao Shuren decided that his successful… hum… “restoration of peace” was deserving of a reward. He had Consort Liu validate an imperial edict rewarding the Chancellor with the infamous Nine Bestowments. These were the supposed rights and privileges granted by a monarch to one loyal servant for his outstanding accomplishments, dating all the way back to the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Or at least, that was what Wang Mang claimed when he had his puppet Han emperor grant them to him. For all his researches, Yao Shuren had no idea if the Nine Bestowments were Wang Mang’s invention or not. But it didn’t matter. Wang Mang went from Chancellor of the Han to Emperor. If Yao Shuren wanted to do the same, he would follow his example. In September 217, Yao Shuren was given the Nine Bestowments, which he finally accepted after feigning refusal on multiple occasions.
    20220521162649_1.jpg


    The soon to be emperor needed to start taking care of his soon to be imperial family. In December, Mo Jie came to Chang’an for the marriage of his daughter Mo Xiaowen to Yao Xiu, the Chancellor’s eldest son. This match had been arranged years ago, when Mo Jie served as Yao Shuren’s second-in-command. Even though his standing at court had diminished since, the betrothal held strong. Mo Jie was all too happy to have his daughter marry into the rising Yao Clan. Mo Xiaowen was a kind girl who deserved a good life. Marrying the son of the Chancellor would protect her from hardships, and hopefully bring her happiness. And even Mo Jie could see that the Han was on life support, which meant that his daughter would eventually be married to a prince. The former rebel had no love for the Han Dynasty, which he had always seen as a tyrannical state. He relished in the thought that a just and lawful government would replace it.
    20220521162852_1.jpg
    20220521162854_1.jpg


    But the marriage, which was supposed to be a moment of happiness, instead proved a nest of tensions and intrigues. Now that the Yao Clan was ascendent, internal dissents were beginning to grow, especially over the issue of succession. Yao Xiu was growing into a shrewd and ambitious young man, a reflection of his father. This might have assured him the succession, had it not been for his total lack of tact and his deteriorating relationship with his father. Yao Shuren’s constant absence had fostered resentment in the boy. By the time of the marriage, their relationship was getting dangerously close to that of Hu Zan and his late son Hu Da, though Yao Xiu continued to act filially toward his father. The situation was made more difficult with the support of many courtiers for the younger son Yao Yuan, who they believed would be easier to manipulate. Yao Shuren wasn’t even emperor, yet the struggle for succession had already started.
    20220521162955_1.jpg
    20220521162956_1.jpg


    In February 218, Yao Shuren got enraging news from Jing Province. It seemed that the sons of Feng Zian and the recently deceased Yang Weili had somehow managed to flip three counties to Xiao Ru’s side. This left the Chancellor confused and shocked. After all, was there no one in the region to stop them? How had he just lost lands without a fight. Was he missing something, or was this situation was completely insane? But with his military focused on the Changhshan campaign, he could do little against this. Feng Yong did try to organize an army to oppose his brother Feng Guo, but the officer found a roadblock in the person of his governor. Wang You didn’t care about this loss of territories, being far more fearful of losing a battle against Chen forces. Feng Yong did try to argue, but a few well placed bribes to the governor ensured that nothing was done to stop the land swap. Yao Shuren could only curse this, making a mental note to sent some payback in Xiao Ru’s direction at the first opportunity.
    20220521163215_1.jpg
    20220521163217_1.jpg


    Good news did come to appease the Chancellor in the following months. In April 218, Xuan Su had successfully forced Shao Wengjie into a corner. The administrator found himself with two choices: to submit or die, with Xuan Su hoping for the later. But Shao Wengjie submitted. Xuan Su, unsatisfied with this ending, considered killing him and annexing his territories as part of Bing Province. But suspecting that Yao Shuren would not respond positively to the move, he instead had the surrender forwarded to Chang’an. The Chancellor, as per his own orders, allowed Shao Wengjie to remain in his post, which he would occupy until his death eighteen months later. Changshan Commandery was now under his control. The door east was now opened.
    20220521163304_1.jpg
    20220521163308_1.jpg


    With his access to the rest of Gongsun Zan’s former territories, Yao Shuren did not waste time before going on a diplomatic offensive. He sent envoys to magistrates and administrators in Ji and You Provinces, offering them a chance to serve his regime and enjoy the protection of the Han Dynasty once again. After decades of chaos, his offer was an enticing one. At least a third of the warlords agreed to submit. By the middle of 218, his influence was getting closer and closer to the coast. He was now bordering Cao Cao, Zhao Yun and Yuan Tan, all warlords that would certainly prefer to keep him as far away from their lands as possible.
    20220521163504_1.jpg


    But one of the new subordinates of Yao Shuren did have a condition for his submission, one that the Chancellor had been all too happy to accept. Magistrate Yin Rong had been fighting a war for control of Hejian Commandery. The deal was simple: if Yin Rong received help in his campaign, then he would submit to Yao Shuren upon victory. To achieve this, the Chancellor dispatched the old Hu Zhen to finish this affair as fast as possible. While in his seventies, Hu Zhen proved able to handle the affair in an efficient manner, even if his bouts of insanities did cause tensions with Yin Rong. Those barely mattered when considering the massive army brought by Hu Zhen to help. The current administrator of Hejian Commandery was easily defeated, with Yin Rong quickly offering his submission once he had defeated his rival.
    20220521163512_1.jpg
    20220521163525_1.jpg


    While this was happening, Yao Shuren found the perfect way to get back at Xiao Ru while staying out of the fray. Chen Province was currently embroiled in a long war with Tan Shenquan, who had somehow managed to turn a disastrous situation into a stalemate. But if he was to send a third party into this war, one that would steal Qing Province right from under Xiao Ru’s nose… He quickly found the perfect candidate in Ying Mo, the son of the famous scholar Ying Shao. Xiao Ru had spent some time serving under Ying Shao, which might leave Xiao Ru unwilling to fight the young man. Ying Mo also had a beef with the Tan Clan over his father’s war with Qing Province back in the days. In exchange for supply and men for his expedition, Ying Mo was to invade Qing Province and submit to his authority once the task was accomplished, depriving Xiao Ru of the province and boxing him in. Ying Mo departed in early June, ready to become the new governor of Qing Province.
    20220521163525_2.jpg


    The extension of the Han Dynasty, both through war and diplomacy, was deemed enough to take the next step toward usurpation. Yao Shuren asked most of his officials to attend a ceremony in October 218 in Chang’an. People rushed to come to what would clearly be the last step before usurpation. Yao Shuren took the calculated decision to not have his puppet attend, believing that it was best to keep Emperor You out of the spotlight if possible. An imperial edict gave Yao Shuren the title of King of Liang. He was now royalty, just a step under the emperor. Anyone could see that this would soon be rectified, especially as the new King of Liang advised everyone to stick in town for the following year.

    Among the officials who attended the promotion was Pan Zheng, who had returned to take back his duties as assistant administrator of the Chancellor. But Pan Zheng was still reeling from the disastrous last few years. His failures in Yi Province had taken a toll on him, although he promised himself to try again one day. But in late 217, the Governor of Yi Province found himself a widower, his wife Feng Xia dying from a short battle with cancer. Unwilling to stay home after this, he went back to Chang’an and threw himself in his work. His father now able to remarry, Pan Zhiyuan actually came forward and suggested that the Chancellor find Pan Zheng a new wife, now that his mourning period was over. Yao Shuren agreed, though his choice of bride was a shock for both father and son.
    20220521163706_1.jpg
    20220521163708_1.jpg


    Yao Shuren offered Pan Zheng none other than his third daughter, the sixteen years old Yao Xiaoya. In many ways, Yao Xiaoya was her father’s dream child. Her intelligence and knowledge made her more competent than most officials in the Imperial Capital. It was to the point that Yao Shuren openly lamented the fact that Xiaoya was not born a son, as “succession would have been an easy affair, had Yao Xiaoya been born a man.” For her part, Xiaoya had no intention of letting her gender get in the way of her ambitions. While Pan Zhiyuan suggested that his father remarried, it was Yao Xiaoya who pushed Yao Shuren to marry Pan Zheng. She knew that the scholar was destined to great things, and she wanted to be by his side. Her father had told her stories of his first wife Guo Yuyi, who had often been a partner to him in more ways than one. While a daughter of Lady Cheng, Yao Xiaoya idolized Guo Yuyi, and now sought to have a similar relationship with Pan Zheng. But while she got her way, the girl would soon realize that her new husband did not appreciate her meddling. So much for being partners…
    20220521163711_1.jpg


    Months went by, with Yao Shuren cementing his control over court and ensuring that all power revolved around his person. Poor Emperor You found himself more isolated by the day, with his servants slowly transferred to the service of the Yao Clan. His mother Lady Liu could only beg her jailors to let her see her son, requests that were always ignored. This continued until February 219. Yao Shuren sent Pan Zheng and other officials to beg Lady Liu to sign an edict of abdication for her young son, to pass the throne to the King of Liang. Lady Liu, herself a member of the Imperial Clan, balked at this. But the following day she was escorted to Yao Shuren’s quarters, where the Chancellor played on her emotions to get what he wanted. Once he had abdicated, Emperor You would no longer need to be sequestered away. Yao Shuren promised not only her safety, but that she would be allowed to live with her son. The crying mother could not refuse. She had the already written abdication decree ratified, with the jade seal used to confirm it fully.

    Still, Yao Shuren had to put a show before he accepted the decree. When a messenger came with the abdication edict, Yao Shuren had him executed for his insolence against the Han Dynasty. The following day, another edict was authorized, with Lady Liu now begging Yao Shuren to end this and accept. But once again, Yao Shuren refused. The third edict was then prepared. All important officials presented themselves at court, pleading the Chancellor to accept the edict. In a theatrical move, Yao Shuren conceded that he would think about it in the night. On the following morning of, he came in front of the court, claiming that Heaven had given him a clear sign of its will.

    “Years ago, a dragon came to me. In exchange of my eye, he promised me a great destiny under Heaven. This night, my heavenly messenger returned to fulfil his part of our bargain. He presented me with the Mandate of Heaven, which he claimed was mine by Heaven’s will. ‘Now is the time for your destiny.’
    he told me. With both Heaven and Earth clamoring for my ascension, what right do I have to refuse?”

    ____________________________
    20220521164302_1.jpg


    March 3rd, 219. The day that astrologers had judged as the most auspicious for the birth of a new dynasty. Normally, this would go to the reigning emperor, but Emperor You was far too young to handle any part of this important event. The Chancellor didn’t even trust him to read the abdication edict, even though he was the one promulgating it. No, this child would not be able to ruin this ceremony. No one would. Today was the day he had waited for all his life, the day that he was finally achieving destiny. Today, he was going to become the emperor. He was even wearing the appropriate robes. He looked just the part. All that remained was to reach the altar he had built outside of Chang’an for the ceremony.

    He smiled at this thought. How proud would his father be to know where he now stood. The old man’s insistence on studies and training had certainly paid off. He would make sure to reward his father once he was emperor. A little posthumous promotion would be in order. He owed a lot to the old man after all.
    20220521164347_1.jpg


    Awaiting outside was an old Hu Zhen, who had just returned from his campaign in Ji Province. Yao Shuren wanted to make sure that every official was present for this tremendous occasion, and this included his oldest companion. Hu Zhen had been put in charge of his personal guard today. While Xu Shu or Cheng Pu might have proven more reliable, the Chancellor felt a bit sentimental. The old general was in his official clothes instead of his armor, as Yao Shuren did not want anyone to bring weapon to the altar. Better keep things safe for everyone and ensure that there would be no problems.
    20220521164418_1.jpg


    “Your Imperial Majesty!” the old man said as he tried to bow, only to be stopped by Yao Shuren.

    “Not yet, General. Soon, but not yet.”

    “O-Of course.”

    “General, escort me to my carriage.”


    The two men walked to the magnificent carriage that had been granted to Yao Shuren as one of the Nine Bestowments: “Gift of a wagon and horses: when the official is appropriate in his modesty and walking in an appropriate manner, so that he does not need to walk any more.” As they entered, armed guards surrounded their transports, making sure that they were protected at all times. Again, another one of the bestowments, not that it had stopped him from surrounding himself with soldiers before he took the path of usurpation.

    As he left the palace, he noticed the women awaiting his departure in the courtyard, with his wife at their head. They all bowed as his carriage passed in front of them, with Lady Chang offering her husband a warm smile. Yao Shuren didn’t bother responding. He wasn’t stupid. The woman would await his return and his announcement that he was making her empress, which was indeed his plan. But he could only sigh at this thought. Lady Chang was barely the wife that Guo Yuyi had been. This had been a woman worthy of being his empress! A wife that would assist him at all time. And she had died pregnant too, depriving him of the crown prince of his dream, one that would have outshined Yao Xiu and Yao Yuan. Even on his greatest day of triumph, he couldn’t stop himself from feeling bitte at her absence.
    20220521164439_1.jpg
    20220521164442_1.jpg


    “Is something troubling your Highness?” Hu Zhen asked.

    “Nothing.” he sighed. “In this tremendous day, I could not stop myself from reminiscing on the past.”

    “Your rise is worth reminiscing upon.” Hu Zan added.

    “Heh.” Yao Shuren smiled. “How things have changed since Dong Zhuo took Luoyang.”

    “How long has it been?”

    “Thirty years.” Yao Shuren admitted. “At the time, I was nothing but the promising son of one of his late officers. Talent and family. These were the only reasons Dong Zhuo tolerated me.”

    “Such trials you had to endure since.”

    “My late father prepared me for them. Heaven truly blessed me, as I survived while General Dong perished a treacherous death.”

    “Indeed.” Hu Zhen said with a grim expression. “So many died on your way here.”

    “Yet I still stand.”

    “Yao Huan would be proud.” Hu Zhen spoke.

    “My father was not there to see it all. But you were. Do not think I will forget your continuous support, old friend.”

    “I do not seek reward.”

    “Yet I will offer it.”

    “And I shall refuse your Highness’s gift.”

    This made Yao Shuren laugh. It was probably the last time that he would be allowed to be as casual with one of his subordinates. While he would not miss it, he did not want to waste the opportunity either. The two men spoke all the way to the altar, where Yao Shuren ordered his old comrade to silence himself. The Chancellor took a look at the scene. Large steps leading to a platform, with officials waiting on each step and at the bottom of it. Everyone was here. Xu Shu, Chang Pu, Xuan Su, Mo Jie… everyone.

    At the top of the stairs waited two individuals, the one who would play the biggest roles in the ceremony. First was the child emperor, clearly unaware of the importance of the moment. He was the only one allowed a seat, the small luxury that Yao Shuren graciously granted him. By his side, holding the imperial edict of abdication, was the scholar Pan Zheng. Since the Emperor was too young to be trusted with the ceremony and his mother was not an empress, but a concubine of Emperor Qianfei, someone else had to step in to read the edict. It seemed more appropriate to have a scholar perform the ceremony, and who else but the famous southern scholar Pan Zheng?
    20220521164532_1.jpg
    20220521164538_1.jpg


    The fifty years old Chancellor fell to his knees at the bottom of the altar and began to follow the ceremonial protocols. Under normal circumstances, he would have simply walked up the steps proudly. But today Heaven was watching. He needed to do it right. So he waited at the bottom of the stairs and performed a kowtow. Only when Pan Zheng started reading the edict did he slowly rose up the stairs.

    “Let it be known, King of Liang. In ancestral times, Yao abdicated his throne to Shun, and Shun abdicated in favor of Yu. The Mandate of Heaven is not immutable, but must go to the virtuous. The rule of the Han disintegrated, and chaos covered the land. Evil men indulged in treachery, and the world fell into disorder. Thankfully, the King of Liang displayed his might, restoring order in the court, rescuing the realm, and securing the ancestral temples.

    The imperial ancestors sent favorable auguries, and both men and spirits confirm that he alone is resplendent and must accept the mandate. All have said that you are comparable to Yu and Shun. His Imperial Majesty thus invoke the ancestral rites, and humbly pass His position to you. Heed this call! The fortunes of Heaven fall upon you. May you accept them and take the Great Office, and appease the people by obeying the Will of Heaven.”

    Yao Shuren stood in front of the scholar by the time he had finished to speak. The Chancellor did not look up, only bowing and awaiting the last part of the ceremony. Emperor You was then pressed by Pan Zheng, who gave the child a tap in the back to push him up. The child emperor marched to Yao Shuren and presented him with a wooden box. The Jade Imperial Seal. He grasped it within his fingers, the realization finally setting in. He was emperor. He had done it. He rose the last step and turned around. He could see everyone bowing to him, from the child and the scholar in front of him to the officials at the bottom of the altar.


    “We pay our respects to Your Majesty!” they shouted in unison.

    The new emperor waited for a moment before shouting to his subjects.

    “I here and now heed the Will of Heaven and succeed the rule of this empire! From this day on, the empire shall be known as the Great Liang, and the reign title shall be Jianchang! The Imperial Capital shall be Chang’an! The abdicated Han emperor, Liu Zicai, shall be made Duke of Yanliang!”

    “Long live Your Majesty! Long Live Your Majesty!”

    And in this moment, he couldn’t stop himself from remembering his father’s words.

    “Shuren, if you work hard, you will succeed. You are bright, you are competent, you are wise. I am preparing you so that you can achieve greatness, Shuren. One day, you will achieve greatness.”

    He smiled. “Indeed, father. Greatness.”
    20220521164823_1.jpg

    _______________________________________________
    PS: So, that’s it! We’ve finally arrived at the titular end of the Han Dynasty. Finally, the Han is no more. Now, this isn’t the end of the AAR, but it does represent a big shift. While we will see the Han once or twice as we catch up with Xiao Ru’s crew, the Han is no longer a relevant entity.

    So congratulation to (@binobo ), whose character Yao Shuren has managed to usurp the Han and found his own Liang Dynasty. I should mention that since he is now the emperor, Yao Shuren will mostly be referred to by his posthumous imperial name: Emperor Anwu of Liang (梁安武帝; Liáng Ānwǔ Dì; “The Peaceful and Martial Emperor of Liang”). The name stems from his ability to bring peace to the empire and his military prowessed over his career. So long live Emperor Anwu of the Liang Dynasty!

    Also, sorry again for my slow posting schedule. I’m in the end of my master’s, so a lot of work that takes priority over the AAR. But hey, at least we got here! 29 years of story, and we finally got here!
     
    • 3Like
    • 3Love
    Reactions: